no_o hetick_a ever_o do_v so_o that_o if_o this_o excuse_n save_o you_o from_o schismatical_a separation_n every_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v excuse_v as_o well_o as_o you_o actual_a separation_n and_o refusal_n of_o external_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o time_n as_o your_o first_o beginner_n do_v be_v ever_o esteem_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v esteem_v by_o orthodox_n christian_n a_o destruction_n of_o true_a union_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n under_o what_o notion_n or_o precission_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v because_o as_o dr._n hammâ—â—nd_n affirm_v lib._n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n give_v for_o any_o such_o separation_n baxter_n num._n 96._o and_o for_o your_o other_o form_n the_o papacy_n 1._o neither_o i_o nor_o my_o grandfather_n or_o great_a grandfather_n do_v separate_v from_o it_o because_o they_o never_o entertain_v it_o johnson_n num._n 96._o this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o will_v help_v out_o a_o arrian_n or_o a_o donatist_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n after_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n of_o those_o heresy_n no_o less_o than_o yourself_o be_v not_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o separation_n or_o schism_n ever_o term_v among_o christian_n a_o schism_n or_o separation_n even_o many_o generation_n after_o it_o begin_v be_v not_o the_o succeed_a donatist_n after_o some_o age_n as_o true_o esteem_v schismatic_n as_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o their_o schism_n s._n austin_n call_v they_o schismatic_n and_o say_v they_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o first_o part_n from_o it_o baxter_n num._n 97._o those_o that_o do_v so_o do_v but_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o still_o remain_v separate_v from_o you_o as_o papist_n even_o as_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o such_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v for_o impenitency_n in_o some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o scandalous_a sin_n whether_o such_o man_n sin_n or_o their_o profess_a christianity_n be_v most_o predominant_a at_o the_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o but_o till_o they_o show_v repentance_n we_o must_v avoid_v they_o yet_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o not_o take_v they_o as_o man_n of_o another_o church_n but_o as_o find_v they_o unfit_a for_o our_o communion_n johnson_n num._n 97._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o handsome_a passage_n of_o your_o whole_a reply_n and_o show_v a_o fecundity_n of_o invention_n to_o maintain_v a_o novelty_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o it_o will_v not_o it_o can_v acquit_v you_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o true_a achurch_n of_o christ._n have_v you_o indeed_o desert_a the_o sole_a communion_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o you_o term_v it_o it_o may_v have_v bear_v some_o show_n of_o defence_n though_o no_o more_o than_o a_o show_n but_o see_v when_o you_o separate_v from_o that_o you_o remain_v also_o separate_a as_o much_o from_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o from_o that_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o show_n nor_o shadow_n of_o excuse_n in_o it_o for_o you_o must_v either_o say_v that_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n existent_n immediate_o before_o you_o anno_fw-la 1500._o be_v guilty_a of_o impenitency_n in_o some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o scandalous_a sin_n for_o which_o you_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v they_o which_o be_v both_o to_o contradict_v tertullian_n cite_v by_o yourself_o page_n 235._o eâ—â—quid_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o thereby_o to_o condemn_v yourselves_o of_o manifest_a schism_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o one_o self_n from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n or_o you_o must_v say_v there_o be_v some_o particular_a church_n then_o existent_a not_o guilty_a of_o that_o impenitency_n in_o some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o scandalous_a sin_n to_o which_o church_n you_o adhere_v when_o you_o first_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o with_o which_o you_o live_v in_o external_a communion_n and_o than_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v design_n and_o nominate_v which_o that_o church_n oâ—â—_n those_o church_n be_v which_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o your_o professor_n ever_o yet_o do_v or_o can_v do_v nor_o will_v it_o excuse_v you_o to_o allege_v you_o communicate_v with_o all_o church_n as_o christian_a for_o while_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o christian_n you_o can_v affirm_v that_o you_o leave_v all_o church_n as_o they_o be_v christian_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n never_o yet_o any_o heretic_n no_o neither_o arrian_n nor_o sabellian_n can_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o church_n for_o never_o will_v any_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o leave_v they_o as_o christian_a see_v they_o all_v not_o only_o protest_v but_o real_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n now_o if_o you_o will_v acquit_v yourselves_o of_o separation_n from_o christ_n church_n show_v in_o your_o rejoynder_n some_o visible_a church_n pre-existent_a immediate_o before_o you_o and_o co-existent_a with_o you_o in_o your_o first_o beginning_n which_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a desire_v the_o assistance_n and_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o themselves_o use_v and_o reverence_n image_n in_o their_o church_n which_o have_v not_o altar_n priest_n mass_n real_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n which_o hold_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v real_o change_v by_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n into_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n before_o they_o receive_v they_o which_o hold_v not_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o who_o they_o esteem_v his_o lawful_a successor_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n as_o be_v declare_v above_o or_o which_o hold_v not_o some_o other_o point_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o deny_v or_o hold_v not_o or_o deny_v some_o point_n which_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v point_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o reason_n whereof_o you_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o leave_v their_o external_a communion_n if_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o forsake_v that_o of_o rome_n for_o till_o this_o be_v show_v all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v that_o as_o you_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n as_o much_o as_o from_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o have_v you_o the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a reason_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o that_o in_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o impenitency_n in_o some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n you_o accuse_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o other_o christian_a church_n then_o existent_a in_o the_o world_n together_o with_o she_o baxter_n num._n 98._o but_o o_o sir_n what_o manner_n of_o deal_n have_v we_o from_o you_o must_v we_o be_v imprison_v rack_v harge_v and_o burn_v if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n contrary_a to_o our_o own_o and_o all_o man_n sense_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n and_o then_o must_v we_o be_v chide_v for_o separate_v from_o you_o if_o we_o can_v but_o a_o while_n escape_v the_o strappado_n and_o the_o flame_n what!_o will_v you_o blame_v we_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v deceive_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o tradition_n against_o you_o be_v false_a when_o we_o read_v study_n and_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v for_o light_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v any_o of_o your_o reason_n but_o can_v force_v our_o own_o understanding_n ti_fw-mi believe_v all_o such_o thing_n that_o you_o believe_v and_o mere_o because_o the_o pope_n command_v it_o and_o when_o we_o can_v thus_o force_v our_o own_o understanding_n must_v we_o be_v burn_v or_o else_o call_v separatist_n will_v you_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o ash_n or_o else_o say_v we_o forsake_v your_o communion_n in_o your_o church_n we_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o come_v without_o lie_v against_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n and_o say_v we_o believe_v what_o our_o sense_n contradict_v and_o without_o commit_v that_o which_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o be_v most_o heinous_a sin_n we_o solemn_o protest_v that_o we_o will_v do_v as_o you_o do_v and_o say_v as_o we_o say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o we_o can_v we_o dare_v not_o rush_v upon_o those_o error_n and_o sell_v our_o soul_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o must_v we_o then_o either_o be_v murder_v or_o take_v for_o uncharitable_a will_v you_o
visible_a body_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n num._n 5_o 6_o 7._o his_o 6._o first_o syllogism_n be_v out_o of_o form_n and_o thereby_o be_v 6_o non-proof_n num._n 11._o mr._n baxter_n be_v skill_n in_o logical_a term_n num._n 13._o whether_o mr._n baxter_n or_o any_o formal_a protestant_n be_v infallible_o certain_a they_o love_v god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v num._n 15._o etc._n etc._n 13._o authority_n 13._o non-proof_n to_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o sole_a scripture_n this_o question_n mr._n baxter_n resolve_v affirmative_o pag._n 197._o 1._o you_o first_o prefix_v a_o explication_n of_o term_n from_o p_o 197._o to_o p._n 204._o which_o be_v of_o no_o concern_v to_o my_o argument_n nor_o of_o much_o to_o your_o answer_n i_o note_v only_o obiter_fw-la these_o particular_n p._n 198._o you_o define_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n or_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n subject_a to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n where_o you_o first_o make_v believer_n and_o true_a christian_n synonimae_n whereas_o one_o not_o baptize_v may_v be_v a_o believer_n but_o no_o christian_a for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o baptism_n be_v before_o a_o catechumen_n and_o than_o you_o assert_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o catechuman_n as_o of_o baptize_v christian_n which_o be_v absonous_a for_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v church-member_n 2._o you_o use_v the_o word_n subject_n to_o christ_n in_o your_o definition_n which_o according_a to_o you_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v equivocal_a and_o thereby_o unfit_a to_o be_v part_n of_o a_o definition_n and_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o according_a to_o you_o than_o one_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o order_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o another_o so_o that_o when_o you_o say_v subject_a to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v express_v no_o more_o by_o the_o word_n subject_n then_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o all_o christian_n nor_o can_v you_o distinguish_v yourself_o from_o this_o difficulty_n by_o allege_v you_o say_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n their_o head_n for_o you_o speak_v equivocal_o in_o the_o word_n head_n too_o according_a to_o the_o former_a principle_n where_o you_o be_v force_v to_o say_v head_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o principal_a member_n proceed_v but_o not_o govern_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o page_n you_o define_v protestant_n thus_o protestant_n be_v christian_n protest_v against_o or_o disallow_v popery_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o first_o origin_n of_o the_o word_n protestant_n proceed_v from_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n and_o some_o few_o other_o prinees_n of_o their_o faction_n protest_v against_o the_o imperial_a edict_n decree_v at_o worm_n a_o 1526_o the_o observance_n whereof_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o spire_n 1529_o about_o the_o not_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n practise_v public_o and_o common_o use_v before_o their_o time_n till_o a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v and_o make_v decree_n about_o it_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a these_o prince_n protest_v against_o popery_n and_o disown_v it_o some_o year_n before_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o term_v protestant_n for_o that_o reason_n take_v you_o yourself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o uncontrollable_a authority_n as_o to_o make_v new_a imposition_n and_o give_v new_a signification_n to_o word_n as_o your_o fancy_n lead_v you_o what_o call_v you_o the_o greek_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n protestant_n because_o they_o protest_v against_o that_o which_o they_o esteem_v popery_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sure_a they_o execrate_v that_o appellation_n as_o much_o nay_o more_o than_o they_o do_v popery_n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o term_v protestant_n till_o you_o call_v they_o so_o be_v the_o new_a arian_n in_o polonia_n antitrinitarian_n in_o sylesia_n socinian_n in_o holland_n hassiâ—â—â—â—n_n â—â—n_z bohemia_n anabaptist_n familist_n montanist_n millenaries_n quaker_n in_o england_n all_o protestant_n protest_v not_o all_o these_o against_o popery_n if_o they_o be_v protestant_n protestant_n be_v they_o much_o good_a do_v it_o you_o with_o they_o you_o will_v say_v arian_n and_o antetrinitarians_n be_v no_o christian_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o your_o argument_n will_v prove_v they_o as_o true_a christian_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v yourself_o to_o be_v for_o a_o arian_n or_o antetrinitarian_n will_v say_v as_o you_o do_v here_o page_n 199._o and_o 200._o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o church_n and_o before_o man_n a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v till_o he_o be_v prove_v false_a in_o that_o profession_n pag._n 199._o you_o say_v protestant_n in_o relation_n to_o our_o religion_n be_v as_o a_o man_n purge_v heal_v free_v from_o leprosy_n plague_n consumption_n etc._n etc._n then_o sure_o you_o make_v that_o which_o you_o call_v popery_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o leprocie_n bramhall_n dr._n ferne_n dr._n bramhall_n plague_n consumption_n as_o some_o of_o your_o brother_n have_v do_v of_o late_a if_o so_o then_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v in_o your_o next_o either_o that_o you_o hold_v the_o catholick-church_n in_o those_o immediate_o proceed_v your_o beginning_n to_o be_v spot_v with_o leprocy_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o wear_v almost_o to_o nothing_o with_o a_o mortal_a consumption_n and_o consequent_o teach_v dangerous_a error_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n with_o a_o false_a conscience_n can_v remain_v in_o her_o external_a communion_n but_o must_v have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o you_o make_v it_o free_a from_o those_o foul_a disaster_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o where_o and_o which_o that_o holy_a visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a from_o such_o disease_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o your_o first_o protestant_n beginning_n pag._n 200._o you_o say_v your_o profession_n show_v you_o as_o much_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a as_o he_o do_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o papist_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n see_v you_o not_o the_o difference_n thousand_o and_o million_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o those_o not_o only_a friend_n but_o enemy_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o the_o greek_n be_v notwithstanding_o all_o your_o profession_n to_o be_v so_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v papist_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o 3._o pag._n 200._o parag._n note_v you_o speak_v not_o say_v you_o of_o internal_a belief_n but_o of_o external_a profession_n but_o there_o you_o be_v out_o for_o whatsoever_o your_o internal_a sincerity_n be_v or_o be_v not_o your_o very_a external_a profession_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o your_o belief_n or_o rather_o disbelief_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v your_o general_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n to_o be_v false_a so_o that_o the_o one_o convince_v the_o other_o of_o falsity_n as_o in_o your_o principle_n a_o arrian_n who_o as_o you_o present_o say_v p._n 203._o be_v no_o christian_n though_o he_o sincere_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n yet_o because_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o particular_a profession_n of_o disbelief_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o father_n show_v his_o general_a profession_n to_o be_v false_a 4._o page_n 201._o &_o 202._o you_o renew_v first_o your_o error_n of_o make_v a_o visible_a body_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n for_o i_o have_v show_v though_o christ_n person_n be_v now_o visible_a yet_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o millitant_a church_n he_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v he_o exercise_v immediate_o no_o visible_a office_n or_o action_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n but_o all_o be_v pure_o internal_a spiritual_a and_o invisible_a second_o you_o say_v he_o be_v visus_fw-la see_v to_o the_o triumphant_a church_n but_o where_o find_v you_o in_o your_o doctrine_n any_o corporal_a eye_n among_o the_o triumphant_a to_o see_v he_o pag._n 202._o num_fw-la 2._o you_o say_v the_o true_a christian_n be_v very_o few_o to_o the_o arrian_n in_o their_o prevalencie_n which_o you_o neither_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a i_o omit_v many_o such_o over-reache_n as_o these_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o your_o proof_n non-proof_n 1_o 5._o pag._n 204._o your_o first_o sylogism_n be_v out_o of_o form_n first_o have_v never_o a_o
church_n all_o the_o rest_n even_o the_o high_a be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o officer_n with_o a_o limit_a and_o restrain_v power_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sole_a sole_a external_a and_o visible_a government_n of_o it_o not_o have_v other_o bishop_n under_o he_o as_o his_o officer_n but_o as_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_n to_o he_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v further_o declare_v nor_o yet_o have_v you_o give_v here_o any_o direct_a answer_n to_o my_o question_n i_o demand_v whether_o you_o account_v rome_n and_o protestant_n one_o congregation_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v two_o head_n and_o the_o protestant_n but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o this_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o my_o demand_n for_o the_o question_n inquire_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o whether_o that_o difference_n assign_v by_o you_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v one_o congregation_n and_o that_o you_o resolve_v not_o and_o thereby_o leave_v the_o difficulty_n unanswered_a baxter_n num._n 91._o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o one_o church_n as_o unite_v in_o chrst_n with_o we_o and_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n if_o any_o so_o hold_v their_o papacy_n and_o other_o error_n as_o effective_o and_o practical_o to_o destroy_v their_o christianity_n those_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o we_o but_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v so_o papist_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v true_o and_o practical_o christian_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o johnson_n num._n 91._o you_o tell_v we_o what_o will_v follow_v if_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o fancy_n be_v do_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v they_o or_o no._n can_v a_o papist_n think_v you_o remain_v still_o a_o papist_n so_o hold_v his_o papacy_n and_o other_o pretend_a error_n as_o to_o destroy_v christianity_n if_o he_o can_v why_o trifle_v you_o away_o time_n in_o print_v such_o chimerical_a conditional_n if_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v nor_o indeed_o can_v you_o do_v it_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o two_o person_n to_o be_v both_o papist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v both_o papist_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o only_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o other_o none_o but_o practical_o and_o effectual_o destroy_v christianity_n baxter_n num._n 92._o and_o your_o modest_a stile_n make_v i_o hope_n that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v of_o one_o church_n though_o you_o never_o so_o much_o renounce_v it_o johnson_n num._n 92._o i_o never_o see_v a_o man_n labour_n so_o confident_o to_o persuade_v one_o out_o of_o his_o religion_n upon_o so_o weak_a ground_n as_o you_o do_v and_o true_o something_o may_v be_v do_v in_o time_n to_o make_v you_o and_o i_o of_o one_o church_n if_o i_o know_v what_o church_n you_o be_v of_o for_o you_o contradict_v so_o loud_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o those_o who_o pretend_v either_o to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n before_o you_o that_o i_o can_v find_v but_o you_o be_v of_o a_o church_n by_o yourself_o which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o yourself_o and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o i_o so_o long_o as_o you_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n you_o be_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o my_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v both_o be_v join_v in_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o shall_v most_o earnest_o and_o unfeigned_o beg_v of_o god_n still_o hope_v that_o your_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n in_o what_o you_o profess_v may_v as_o it_o do_v s._n paul_n bring_v you_o to_o see_v and_o embrace_v his_o true_a church_n baxter_n num._n 93._o as_o papal_n we_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n that_o be_v a_o new_a church-form_n johnson_n num._n 93._o prove_v it_o be_v new_a you_o know_v well_o enough_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v ancient_a baxter_n num._n 94._o but_o as_o christian_a we_o be_v and_o will_v be_v of_o it_o even_o when_o you_o be_v condemn_v torture_a and_o burn_v we_o if_o such_o persecution_n can_v stand_v with_o your_o christianity_n johnson_n num._n 94._o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v not_o as_o christian_a speak_v univocal_o of_o one_o church_n with_o we_o for_o true_a christianity_n require_v true_a faith_n which_o i_o can_v believe_v you_o have_v nor_o have_v you_o prove_v it_o as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o severity_n you_o mention_v and_o you_o also_o may_v have_v please_v to_o have_v bury_v they_o in_o oblivion_n for_o in_o object_v they_o to_o we_o you_o refresh_v the_o remembrance_n of_o you_o towards_o we_o nor_o yet_o see_v i_o why_o such_o severity_n can_v better_o stand_v with_o your_o christianity_n then_o with_o we_o chap._n vii_o argument_n num._n 95._o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n num_fw-la 96_o length_n of_o time_n or_o continuance_n excuse_v not_o the_o succeed_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o their_o first_o beginner_n num_fw-la 97._o when_o protestant_n desert_v external_a communion_n with_o rome_n they_o desert_v together_o with_o it_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o other_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n n._n 98._o mr._n baxter_n exclamation_n against_o rome_n be_v injurious_a to_o all_o other_o ancient_a particular_a church_n existent_n immediate_o before_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o protestancy_n n._n 99_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n not_o one_o visible_a but_o only_o invisible_a kingdom_n under_o god_n invisible_a providence_n and_o power_n which_o govern_v they_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n a_o unfit_a instance_n to_o prove_v different_a particular_a church_n without_o one_o visible_a governor_n of_o they_o all_o to_o be_v one_o visible_a church_n num_fw-la 100_o his_o opinion_n of_o actual_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n proper_o so_o call_v contrary_a to_o all_o author_n we_o or_o his_o own_o and_o to_o christianity_n itself_o num_fw-la 101._o how_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n num_fw-la 102._o every_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v deny_v some_o essential_o of_o christianity_n num_fw-la 103._o pelagian_n undoubted_a and_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o catholic_n church_n so_o perfect_o one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v divide_v baxter_n num._n 95._o but_o you_o ask_v why_o do_v you_o then_o separate_v yourselves_o and_o remain_v still_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n answ._n 1._o we_o never_o separate_v from_o you_o as_o you_o be_v christian_n we_o still_o remain_v of_o that_o church_n as_o christian_a and_o we_o know_v or_o will_v know_v no_o other_o form_n because_o that_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n know_v no_o other_o either_o you_o have_v by_o popery_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_n or_o not_o if_o you_o have_v it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o damnable_a separatist_n if_o you_o have_v not_o than_o we_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n johnson_n num._n 95._o you_o separate_v as_o much_o from_o we_o as_o do_v either_o novatian_o or_o pelagian_o or_o donatist_n or_o acacian_o or_o luciferian_o or_o nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n do_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o their_o respective_a time_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o we_o or_o to_o be_v any_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o show_v what_o you_o can_v say_v for_o yourselves_o which_o any_o of_o those_o heretic_n may_v not_o as_o well_o have_v allege_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n for_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v christian_n nor_o do_v either_o the_o pelagian_o donatist_n acacian_o luciferian_o novatian_o disbeleeve_a any_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n if_o protestant_n disbeleeve_a no_o essential_a what_o you_o say_v of_o not_o separate_v from_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v a_o precision_n never_o use_v by_o catholic_n or_o heretic_n in_o ancient_a time_n nor_o indeed_o do_v ever_o any_o heretic_n who_o esteem_v himself_o a_o christian_n affirm_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v christian_a for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o
be_v one_o visible_a kingdom_n &_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o no_o more_o one_o visible_o than_o the_o school_n of_o christ-church_n or_o westminster_n be_v one_o visible_a school_n be_v in_o my_o logic_n to_o speak-contraries_a mr._n baxter_n num._n 100_o your_o next_o reason_n against_o i_o be_v because_o they_o can_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o arian_n and_o pelagian_o and_o donatist_n be_v part_n and_o so_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v part_n reply_n 1._o you_o know_v sure_a that_o your_o own_o divine_n be_v not_o agree_v whether_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n william_n johnson_n num._n 100_o you_o can_v but_o see_v i_o speak_v of_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o understand_v part_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v pag._n 48._o in_o you_o second_o your_o position_n be_v not_o true_a now_o your_o position_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o some_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o their_o head_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a christian_a faith_n the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n whereby_o they_o be_v christian_n though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o accidental_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o distinction_n so_o often_o use_v by_o you_o in_o this_o sense_n then_o i_o say_v you_o hold_v heretic_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o christianity_n and_o a_o novelty_n never_o hold_v before_o by_o any_o christian._n though_o therefore_o take_v the_o word_n part_n in_o another_o more_o lax_n and_o improper_a sense_n and_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n and_o government_n one_o only_o catholic_n author_n illius_fw-la author_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr haeret._n punit_fw-la c._n 24._o haereticus_fw-la etsi_fw-la per_fw-la haeresim_fw-la perdat_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la separatus_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la est_fw-la parâ—â—_n illius_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrum_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la infra_fw-la faâ—â—eor_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o meo_fw-la quidem_fw-la judicio_fw-la negari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la haereticum_fw-la esse_fw-la partem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o membrum_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la omnino_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la separatum_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la habet_fw-la tamen_fw-la characterem_fw-la baptismalem_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la primum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la membrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quâ—â—_n durante_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la membrum_fw-la illius_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n think_v heretic_n may_v be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o have_v power_n over_o they_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n which_o make_v they_o ever_o remain_v subject_n of_o the_o church_n and_o liable_a to_o her_o censure_n yet_o he_o hold_v express_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o quite_o against_o you_o whereby_o they_o can_v be_v make_v part_n of_o christ_n church_n unite_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n as_o you_o hold_v they_o be_v and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o schismatic_n for_o though_o some_o catholic_n author_n be_v doubt_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v term_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o none_o ever_o hold_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n and_o thereby_o compose_v one_o christian_a church_n with_o other_o catholic_n christian_n because_o they_o want_v that_o principal_a christian_a charity_n require_v as_o necessary_a to_o a_o complete_a union_n to_o christ._n your_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o shall_v god_n assist_v i_o be_v part._n be_v see_v my_o second_n part._n prove_v contrary_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o christianity_n and_o of_o most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a consequence_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o à _fw-fr castro_n opinion_n be_v censure_v by_o all_o other_o doctor_n and_o thereby_o improbable_a nor_o yet_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n heretic_n and_o scismatic_o more_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o be_v those_o christian_n who_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o even_o they_o have_v the_o character_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o that_o character_n remain_v they_o be_v church-member_n quo_fw-la durante_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la membrum_fw-la illius_fw-la mr._n baxter_n num._n 101._o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la with_o you_o as_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n william_n johnson_n num._n 101._o it_o be_v determine_v contrary_a to_o your_o sense_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o by_o all_o the_o anathemas_n and_o excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o they_o in_o so_o many_o general_a council_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 102._o if_o it_o be_v then_o all_o you_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a bellarmine_n name_v you_o some_o of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o how_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o impose_v it_o on_o i_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n william_n johnson_n num._n 102._o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o hold_v they_o part_n as_o you_o do_v that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 103._o arian_n be_v no_o christian_n as_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o christianity_n william_n johnson_n num._n 103._o it_o be_v very_o true_a they_o be_v no_o real_a univocal_a christian_n and_o your_o reason_n be_v good_a because_o they_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o christianity_n but_o hence_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o proper_a heretic_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o real_a univocal_a christian_a for_o all_o of_o they_o deny_v something_o essential_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o christianity_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o whosoever_o deny_v christ_n most_o infallible_a veracity_n &_o divine_a authority_n deny_v something_o which_o be_v essential_a unto_o christ._n but_o every_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v deny_v christ_n most_o infallible_a veracity_n and_o divine_a authority_n ergo_fw-la every_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v deny_v something_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o christianity_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a i_o prove_v the_o minor_n whosoever_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o christ_n deny_v christ_n most_o infallible_a veracity_n and_o divine_a authority_n but_o every_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o christ._n ergo_fw-la every_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v deny_v christ_n most_o infallible_a veracity_n and_o divine_a authority_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a for_o that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o major_n be_v also_o clear_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o i_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o christ_n without_o affirm_v that_o christ_n say_v something_o which_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v manifest_o to_o give_v christ_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o deny_v open_o his_o divine_a veracity_n this_o argument_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v please_v to_o think_v of_o serious_o and_o either_o give_v a_o answer_n in_o form_n to_o it_o or_o relinquish_v your_o novelty_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 104._o pelagianisme_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o many_o of_o the_o dominican_n and_o jansenist_n think_v the_o jesuit_n pelagianize_v or_o semi-pelagianize_a at_o least_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o donatist_n be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o divide_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o absolute_o from_o it_o and_o because_o they_o divide_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n about_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o most_o universal_a external_a communion_n i_o think_v they_o be_v still_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o his_o uncharitable_a denial_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n william_n johnson_n num._n 104._o you_o fall_v again_o into_o a_o plain_a fallacy_n proceed_v a_o part_n ad_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o doubt_n which_o be_v among_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n be_v only_o about_o part_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o you_o will_v make_v your_o reader_n believe_v it_o be_v about_o the_o whole_a some_o point_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v clear_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o catholic_n author_n as_o be_v that_o
not_o zygomalas_n suppose_v that_o the_o protestant_n and_o they_o be_v two_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o unite_v into_o one_o say_v he_o not_o that_o he_o hope_n for_o such_o a_o future_a unity_n gaudium_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la coibit_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la utraque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la that_o unity_n be_v not_o then_o actual_o make_v and_o that_o unity_n depend_v on_o the_o correction_n of_o those_o difference_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o which_o whilst_o they_o remain_v obstruct_v it_o now_o this_o be_v whole_o destructive_a of_o your_o novelty_n nay_o this_o agreement_n and_o become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n as_o synonimaes_n coibit_fw-la in_fw-la unitatem_fw-la utraque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiemus_fw-la both_o church_n the_o greek_n and_o lutheran_n shall_v join_v in_o unity_n and_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o be_v believe_v the_o same_o thing_n evince_v that_o their_o disagreement_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o be_v one_o church_n nay_o beside_o faith_n he_o require_v a_o future_a charity_n and_o concord_n which_o argue_v it_o be_v then_o want_v et_fw-la simul_fw-la vivemus_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la concordia_fw-la &_o pace_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o sincerae_fw-la charitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la and_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o all_o concord_n &_o peace_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o sincere_a charity_n so_o that_o this_o very_a text_n which_o you_o quote_v to_o prove_v the_o unity_n betwixt_o greek_n and_o lutheran_n prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a so_o choice_n be_v you_o in_o your_o citation_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 112._o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a greek_a church_n so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o error_n in_o some_o lesser_a or_o tolerable_a point_n that_o prove_v we_o of_o two_o church_n or_o religion_n william_n johnson_n num._n 112._o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o sure_o when_o the_o patriarch_n write_v concern_n his_o own_a jurisdiction_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o when_o those_o of_o his_o church_n show_v no_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n against_o it_o neither_o when_o he_o write_v this_o nor_o ever_o since_o and_o thereby_o give_v a_o tacit_a consent_n to_o it_o what_o he_o write_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o tenet_n of_o his_o church_n i_o be_o much_o joy_v to_o hear_v you_o term_v the_o difference_n in_o faith_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o grecian_n some_o lesser_a or_o tolerable_a point_n for_o they_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o as_o the_o author_n confess_v cite_v by_o i_o pag._n 46._o of_o your_o edition_n you_o must_v consequent_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o to_o be_v some_o lesser_a or_o tolerable_a point_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v then_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o you_o judge_v those_o point_n tolerable_a so_o must_v you_o also_o judge_v your_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n intolerable_a for_o if_o those_o part_n in_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a they_o be_v to_o have_v be_v tolerate_v by_o you_o without_o proceed_v to_o a_o open_a and_o scandalous_a schism_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o excuse_v you_o to_o allege_v you_o be_v force_v to_o separate_v in_o detestation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o judge_v error_n otherwise_o you_o will_v have_v compel_v we_o by_o punishment_n to_o have_v assent_v to_o they_o for_o you_o be_v rather_o to_o have_v suffer_v patient_o that_o force_n though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o death_n itself_o then_o to_o have_v make_v so_o notorious_a a_o schism_n for_o tolerable_a error_n or_o fear_n of_o persecution_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n against_o a_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propose_v separate_v the_o err_a party_n from_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n mr._n baxter_n num._n 113._o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o christianity_n to_o admit_v condemn_v heretic_n into_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v 1._o i_o hate_v their_o condemnation_n rather_o than_o reverence_v it_o that_o even_o be_v non_fw-la judices_fw-la dare_v condemn_v whole_a nation_n without_o hear_v one_o man_n of_o they_o speak_v for_o himself_o or_o hear_v one_o witness_n that_o ever_o hear_v they_o defend_v heresy_n and_o this_o mere_o because_o some_o few_o bishop_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o all_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o perhaps_o some_o may_v do_v so_o still_o or_o rather_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o word_n while_o you_o misunderstand_v each_o other_o i_o see_v you_o have_v a_o sharp_a tooth_n against_o bishop_n why_o name_v you_o they_o only_o as_o maintainer_n of_o heresy_n how_o many_o bishop_n find_v you_o broach_v or_o spread_v heresy_n in_o the_o 2._o first_o hundred_o year_n be_v either_o simon_n magus_n or_o nicolaus_n or_o cerinthus_n or_o menander_n or_o valentinian_n or_o manes_n or_o montanus_n bishop_n and_o in_o the_o three_o age_n be_v there_o not_o arius_n and_o eutyches_n neither_o of_o they_o bishop_n broacher_n of_o two_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n as_o well_o as_o nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o be_v bishop_n william_n johnson_n num._n 113._o you_o mistake_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n condemnation_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v neither_o personal_a nor_o national_a save_o in_o some_o notorious_a arch-heretic_n who_o either_o by_o their_o word_n or_o writing_n evident_o profess_v or_o teach_v heresy_n but_o general_a or_o abstractive_a viz._n whosoever_o hold_v such_o or_o such_o error_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v or_o we_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o hold_v they_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o any_o for_o those_o who_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la hold_v they_o not_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o when_o this_o sentence_n come_v to_o execution_n those_o who_o either_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o hold_v those_o heresy_n or_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o be_v esteem_v as_o heretic_n because_o they_o join_v with_o a_o heretical_a party_n against_o the_o church_n and_o in_o case_n they_o profess_v to_o disbelieve_v their_o heresy_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o subjection_n to_o they_o they_o become_v open_a schismatic_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n by_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 114._o do_v i_o find_v such_o error_n with_o they_o as_o with_o you_o yet_o first_o i_o dare_v charge_v they_o on_o no_o one_o man_n that_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o hold_v guilty_a of_o they_o i_o dare_v not_o accuse_v whole_a nation_n of_o your_o error_n but_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o sundry_a word_n which_o you_o cite_v i_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o two_o book_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a full_o prove_v that_o you_o differ_v in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o great_a thing_n than_o you_o call_v heresy_n in_o other_o among_o yourselves_o even_o your_o pope_n saint_n and_o council_n and_o yet_o neither_o part_n be_v judge_v by_o you_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n see_v my_o key_n pag._n 124_o 125_o 127_o 128_o 129._o and_o pag._n 52._o ad_fw-la 62._o william_n johnson_n num._n 114._o you_o or_o any_o christian_n may_v safe_o judge_v those_o heretic_n who_o public_o communicate_v and_o side_n with_o those_o who_o profess_v and_o teach_v open_a heresy_n for_o the_o very_o side_v with_o they_o argue_v a_o consent_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a profession_n of_o it_o unless_o they_o profess_v public_o a_o difference_n from_o their_o heresy_n your_o recrimination_n be_v unseasonable_a the_o question_n be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a wherein_o or_o how_o we_o differ_v but_o whether_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o no_o our_o innocence_n or_o guiltiness_n clear_v not_o you_o clear_v yourselves_o first_o and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v gain_v credit_n to_o accuse_v we_o till_o that_o be_v do_v you_o do_v nothing_o but_o divert_v the_o question_n â—â—y_o remove_v it_o from_o yourselves_o to_o we_o in_o your_o key_n pag._n 128._o you_o trifle_v in_o use_v the_o word_n material_a point_n equivocal_o and_o proceed_v à _fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la fallocious_o mr._n turberville_n speak_v of_o material_a point_n against_o your_o 39_o article_n say_v for_o if_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o material_a point_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o make_v he_o speak_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o material_a point_n in_o religion_n whether_o contrary_a to_o any_o article_n or_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n of_o faith_n or_o no._n mr._n baxter_n num._n 115._o when_o you_o say_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o greek_n guilty_a of_o manifest_a heresy_n
and_o of_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o william_n johnson_n num._n 403._o but_o see_v you_o not_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o patâ—â—iarchal_a sea_n and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v there_o be_v any_o patriarchal_a sea_n before_o rome_n be_v one_o see_v you_o conceit_n they_o be_v all_o constitute_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o obedience_n argue_v not_o servitude_n or_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o those_o we_o obey_v child_n obey_v their_o parent_n and_o scholar_n their_o master_n and_o people_n their_o pastor_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o his_o servant_n and_o see_v you_o not_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v only_o tanquam_fw-la famulae_fw-la in_o some_o short_a attender_n and_o join_v to_o it_o quasi_fw-la filiae_fw-la that_o they_o be_v as_o child_n nor_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o patriarch_n wherein_o many_o million_o who_o be_v quasi_fw-la filiae_fw-la and_o tanquam_fw-la famulae_fw-la as_o daughter_n and_o attendant_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o the_o whole_a custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o those_o patriarchates_n be_v to_o serve_v as_o medium_n and_o instrument_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v more_o facy_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 404._o true_o the_o read_n of_o your_o own_o historian_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n etc._n etc._n have_v more_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v do_v because_o i_o disinherit_v my_o understanding_n of_o it_o william_n johnson_n num._n 404._o true_o sir_n if_o i_o may_v be_v plain_a with_o you_o without_o offence_n by_o what_o you_o collect_v from_o these_o historian_n pope_n &c_n &c_n you_o have_v reason_n to_o mistrust_v your_o understanding_n these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o leave_v to_o judgement_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 405._o benedictus_fw-la de_fw-la benedictis_fw-la write_v a_o book_n against_o dr._n whitaker_n to_o prove_v it_o as_o false_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o that_o chirst_n be_v antichrist_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o pope_n paul_n 5._o with_o this_o inscription_n paul_n 5._o the_o vice-god_n print_v at_o bononia_n 1608._o william_n johnson_n num._n 405._o suppose_v that_o be_v so_o be_v benedictus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_fw-la a_o sufficient_a authority_n be_v but_o a_o single_a author_n or_o paul_n 5._o the_o generality_n of_o pope_n you_o know_v i_o speak_v in_o such_o case_n and_o not_o of_o particular_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 406._o caraffas_n thesis_n print_v at_o naples_n 1609._o have_v the_o same_o inscription_n paulo_n 5._o vice_n deo_fw-la to_o paul_n 5._o vice-god_n william_n johnson_n num._n 406._o the_o like_a be_v of_o caraffa_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 407._o alcazar_n in_o apocal._n in_o carmine_fw-la ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la apostolum_n say_v of_o the_o same_o pope_n paul_n 5._o quem_fw-la numinis_fw-la instar_fw-la vera_fw-la colit_fw-la pietas_fw-la who_o as_o a_o god_n true_a piety_n adore_v william_n johnson_n num._n 407._o nor_o be_v alcazar_n more_o than_o one_o private_a person_n who_o when_o he_o play_v the_o poet_n use_v licentia_fw-la poetica_fw-la qui_fw-la dlibet_fw-la audendi_fw-la chap._n x._o numb_a 408._o what_o marcellus_n say_v to_o julius_n 2._o num._n 410._o mr._n baxter_n make_v the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n law_n he_o misscite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n whether_o the_o glosser_n call_v the_o pope_n god_n or_o the_o printer_n err_v in_o insert_v the_o word_n deum_fw-la into_o some_o late_a impression_n num._n 412._o antonius_n puccius_n give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o pulcheria_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a num._n 413._o begnius_n mistake_v and_o mistranslate_v stephanus_n petracensis_n miscit_v st._n bernard_n condemn_v st._n antonine_n miscall_v by_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 414._o the_o ecumenical_a power_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n vindicate_v by_o authority_n and_o reason_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 408._o christopher_z marcellus_z in_o his_o oration_n before_o pope_n julius_n 2._o in_o the_o approve_a council_n at_o latarane_n sess._n 4._o and_o you_o take_v not_o contradict_v to_o be_v consent_v and_o very_o to_o such_o blasphemy_n in_o a_o council_n so_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o quum_fw-la tantae_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la unicus_fw-la atque_fw-la supremus_fw-la princeps_fw-la fueris_fw-la institutus_fw-la beatissime_fw-la pontifex_fw-la cvi_fw-la summa_fw-la data_fw-la potestas_fw-la ad_fw-la divinum_fw-la injunctum_fw-la imperium_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ante_fw-la sub_fw-la tuo_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la princeps_fw-la qui_fw-la summam_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la but_o these_o be_v small_a thing_n teque_fw-la omnis_fw-la aevi_fw-la omnium_fw-la seculorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la appellant_n but_o yet_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n be_v too_o low_a cura_fw-la pater_fw-la beatissime_fw-la ut_fw-la sponsae_fw-la tuus_fw-la forma_fw-la decorque_fw-la redeat_fw-la but_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n be_v nothing_o cura_fw-la denique_fw-la ut_fw-la salutem_fw-la quam_fw-la dedisti_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la amittamus_fw-la tu_fw-la enim_fw-la pastor_n tu_fw-la medice_fw-la tu_fw-la gubernator_fw-la tu_fw-la cultor_fw-la tu_fw-la denique_fw-la alter_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o be_v see_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o health_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o and_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o pastor_n the_o physician_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v thou_o be_v another_o god_n on_o earth_n william_n johnson_n num._n 408._o marcellus_n be_v indeed_o of_o more_o concern_v because_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o council_n but_o the_o world_n may_v see_v he_o play_v the_o orator_n his_o first_o expression_n be_v no_o way_n extravagant_a but_o true_a and_o proper_a that_o of_o divinum_fw-la imperium_fw-la be_v so_o aâ—â—tered_v by_o you_o &c_n &c_n that_o it_o seem_v a_o riddle_n you_o interlace_v it_o thus_o ad_fw-la divinum_fw-la imperium_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ante_fw-la sub_fw-la tuo_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la princeps_fw-la qui_fw-la summam_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o the_o divine_a command_n enjoin_v etc._n etc._n and_o before_o under_o thy_o command_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o prince_n which_o have_v the_o high_a power_n in_o earth_n riddle_n i_o riddle_n i_o what_o be_v this_o now_o that_o particle_n ad_fw-la divinum_fw-la injunctum_fw-la imperium_fw-la be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o of_o god_n divine_a command_n oblige_v julius_n to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o for_o he_o â—â—ayes_v thus_o cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la tantae-reipublicae_a unicus_fw-la atque_fw-la supremus_fw-la princeps_fw-la fueris_fw-la institutus_fw-la cvi_fw-la summa_fw-la data_fw-la potestas_fw-la ad_fw-la divinum_fw-la injunctum_fw-la imperium_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la oppressum_fw-la armis_fw-la erexisti_fw-la amplificasti_fw-la ita_fw-la moribus_fw-la depravatam_fw-la rulesiam_fw-la reformare_fw-la corrigere_fw-la illustrare_fw-la that_o of_o still_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n have_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_o have_v be_v very_o extravagant_a and_o direct_o false_a and_o scandalous_a but_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o more_o ignoble_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o see_v not_o why_o that_o may_v not_o be_v term_v according_a to_o the_o sole_a external_a government_n of_o it_o his_o spouse_n as_o much_o as_o particular_a bishopric_n or_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v usual_o style_v the_o spouse_n of_o their_o respective_a bishop_n and_o they_o say_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o those_o respective_a church_n his_o exhort_v julius_n to_o preserve_v the_o health_n life_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o be_v easy_o explicate_v that_o he_o both_o give_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o by_o a_o careful_a direction_n teach_v a_o external_a govern_v the_o visible_a church_n his_o last_o still_v he_o alter_v deus_fw-mi in_o terris_fw-la another_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v that_o which_o offend_v you_o most_o but_o have_v you_o consider_v that_o moses_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o god_n title_n those_o who_o be_v in_o lawful_a authority_n god_n ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o all_o god_n true_a servant_n and_o child_n be_v participes_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la participant_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v as_o high_a and_o much_o high_a expression_n than_o marcellus_n give_v here_o to_o julius_n you_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v so_o confident_o have_v impeach_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n nor_o indeed_o can_v unless_o you_o make_v both_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o and_o god_n himself_o to_o pronounce_v blasphemy_n in_o apply_v the_o like_a title_n to_o
spread_v through_o the_o world_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n why_o then_o cite_v you_o word_n quite_o overthrow_v that_o position_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n pag._n 230._o 24._o quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la ab_fw-la scripture_n sanctio_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la designata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la whosoever_o descent_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o head_n our_o saviour_n though_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v design_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o this_o catholic_n church_n or_o intend_v you_o to_o evince_v that_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n as_o you_o understand_v they_o though_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n existent_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v &_o communicate_v only_o among_o themselves_o in_o some_o particular_a country_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n why_o then_o cite_v you_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v et_fw-la rursus_fw-la quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la scripture_n fanctis_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la &_o unitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a or_o as_o after_o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ita_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la communio_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la quacunque_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la separata_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la and_o again_o whosoever_o consent_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o head_n christ_n &_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o after_o but_o so_o dissent_v from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o their_o communion_n be_v find_v in_o some_o separate_a part_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o see_v st._n augustine_n intend_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o donatist_n not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n exist_v immediate_o before_o &_o in_o their_o time_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o your_o opinion_n they_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o thereby_o communicate_v with_o those_o church_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v &_o you_o separate_v from_o external_a communion_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o very_a text_n cite_v by_o yourself_o against_o we_o unanswerable_o confute_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n against_o i_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o key_n and_o suppress_v that_o grand_a novelty_n of_o schismatic_n be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n o_o you_o be_v a_o stout_a disputer_n be_v you_o not_o 25._o pag._n 231._o optatus_n be_v cite_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o be_v st._n augustine_n why_o distinguish_v you_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n from_o charity_n be_v not_o it_o a_o preserve_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o superior_n be_v not_o that_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v a_o performance_n of_o a_o command_n touch_v the_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n otherwise_o you_o must_v argue_v thus_o optatus_n say_v the_o schismatics_n be_v charitatis_fw-la desertores_fw-la non_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la desertores_fw-la desertor_n of_o charity_n not_o desertor_n of_o subjection_n ergo_fw-la he_o make_v no_o spiritual_a superior_n or_o pastor_n at_o all_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o talk_v of_o unity_n cause_v by_o subjection_n to_o they_o how_o like_v you_o this_o consequence_n if_o you_o admit_v it_o every_o old_a wife_n at_o kidderminster_n may_v have_v tant_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o there_o need_v no_o subjection_n to_o you_o from_o i_o more_o than_o to_o i_o from_o you_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o charity_n with_o you_o and_o all_o man_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o subjection_n to_o any_o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o johnson_n pag._n 231._o optatus_n call_v the_o schismatics_n desertor_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o subjection_n o_o this_o be_v a_o welcome_a doctrine_n to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o a_o precious_a seed_n of_o rebellion_n for_o if_o no_o subjection_n but_o a_o charity_n as_o among_o equal_n be_v require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o commonwealth_n o_o how_o sweet_a will_v this_o sound_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o leveller_n but_o why_o say_v you_o he_o account_v not_o the_o apostolic_a roman_n see_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o not_o express_o in_o the_o word_n now_o cite_v by_o i_o that_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o singular_a seat_n unica_fw-la sedes_fw-la of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o both_o unity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v it_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n say_v not_o optatus_n present_o after_o those_o word_n that_o this_o unica_fw-la sedes_fw-la the_o one_o only_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v do_v ecclesiae_fw-la one_o of_o the_o dowry_n or_o property_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o they_o essential_a 26._o pag._n 231._o it_o be_v clear_a optatus_n mean_v by_o extra_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la out_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n no_o more_o than_o out_o of_o their_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o next_o word_n you_o cite_v dissentio_fw-la &_o schisma_fw-la tibi_fw-la displicuit_fw-la concordasti_fw-la cum_fw-la fratri_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la communicasti_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o memoriis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la amplexus_fw-la es_fw-la unitatem_fw-la dissension_n and_o schism_n have_v displease_v thou_o thou_o have_v agree_v with_o thy_o brother_n and_o with_o one_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n thou_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o have_v embrace_v unity_n thus_o you_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o salve_v your_o argument_n by_o salve_v they_o yourself_o 27._o but_o why_o cite_v you_o optatus_n his_o word_n lib._n 6._o p._n 93._o in_o your_o 232._o page_n i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o confute_v and_o confound_v your_o grand_a novelty_n of_o schismatic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v part_n of_o christ_n church_n say_v he_o not_o after_o his_o description_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n aquâ_fw-la vos_fw-la concisos_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o which_o you_o be_v cut_v off_o why_o have_v you_o not_o add_v this_o sentence_n to_o leave_v your_o reader_n doubtful_a whether_o optatus_n say_v these_o schismatic_n be_v or_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n nothing_o sure_a than_o that_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a optatus_n be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o the_o full_a sentence_n declare_v optat._n lib._n 6._o itra_fw-la parm._n p._n 93._o which_o quite_o ruin_v that_o your_o novelty_n thus_o you_o save_v i_o again_o the_o labour_n of_o confute_v your_o novelty_n by_o confute_v they_o yourself_o be_v you_o not_o a_o strong_a disputant_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v that_o 28._o pag._n 232._o you_o say_v first_o tertullian_n think_v it_o a_o tiresome_a way_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o heretic_n of_o and_o before_o his_o time_n out_o of_o scripture_n &_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o prescription_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v think_v you_o of_o the_o matter_n be_v you_o of_o tertullia_n mind_n why_o then_o have_v you_o press_v so_o much_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o sole_a scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o you_o intend_v to_o dispute_v against_o we_o may_v not_o we_o reply_v against_o you_o as_o tertullian_n do_v against_o those_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tiresome_a thing_n to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o you_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o prescription_n but_o these_o heretic_n say_v you_o err_v in_o fundamental_o tell_v we_o i_o pray_v precise_o once_o for_o all_o which_o be_v those_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v otherwise_o whether_o they_o err_v in_o sole_a fundamental_o or_o no_o please_v also_o to_o tell_v i_o where_o tertullian_n restrain_v his_o rule_n of_o prescription_n to_o such_o only_a as_o err_v in_o those_o which_o you_o will_v put_v in_o the_o number_n if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o sum_v it_o up_o of_o fundamental_o what_o fundamental_a point_n even_o in_o your_o account_n deny_v the_o chilliast_n or_o millenaries_n the_o nicolaitan_n the_o sacramentary_n mention_v by_o st._n ignatius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o theod._n dial._n 3._o deny_v they_o any_o article_n
we_o have_v see_v nor_o will_v the_o communion_n of_o one_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n with_o another_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o st._n aug._n cite_v by_o yourself_o deliver_v l._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n c._n 4._o that_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o a_o part_n and_o not_o with_o the_o whole_a wheresoever_o it_o be_v diffuse_v it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o suppose_v one_o singular_a person_n turn_v a_o profess_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v have_v no_o external_a communion_n at_o all_o if_o then_o he_o seduce_v to_o his_o party_n another_o that_o other_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n but_o with_o the_o first_o who_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o that_o their_o communion_n be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v ever_o be_v though_o they_o increase_v to_o thousand_o and_o million_o this_o truth_n therefore_o thus_o establish_v my_o first_o argument_n return_v upon_o you_o show_v i_o say_v i_o any_o congregation_n of_o christian_n perpetual_o visible_a beside_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o by_o produce_v know_v and_o notorious_a heretical_a congregation_n those_o i_o have_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v either_o one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n among_o themselves_o which_o i_o demand_v nor_o one_o with_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n because_o no_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o particular_o you_o fail_v in_o this_o second_o part_n for_o till_o you_o prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v no_o heretic_n you_o can_v never_o evince_v they_o to_o be_v true_a part_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n now_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o you_o begin_v again_o and_o find_v out_o some_o new_a solution_n for_o my_o argument_n for_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v bring_v nothing_o satisfactory_a to_o salve_v it_o but_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v give_v you_o the_o grace_n to_o desist_v from_o such_o impossible_a enterprise_n strike_v you_o with_o a_o sweet_a stroke_n of_o mercy_n as_o he_o do_v st._n paul_n and_o change_v you_o into_o a_o child_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a hearty_a desire_n of_o your_o assure_a best_a wish_v friend_n william_n johnson_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o chief_a term_n use_v in_o this_o controversy_n dispute_v betwixt_o mr._n baxter_n and_o william_n johnson_n william_n johnson_n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o those_o visible_a assembly_n congregation_n or_o community_n of_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o external_a communion_n with_o one_o another_o and_o in_o dependence_n of_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n mr._n baxter_n of_o your_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n qu._n 2._o whether_o you_o exclude_v not_o all_o those_o convert_v among_o infidel_n that_o never_o have_v external_a cemmunion_n nor_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o which_o you_o make_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v constitute_v william_n johnson_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o such_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o voto_fw-la or_o quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la resolve_v to_o be_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n actual_o which_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v design_v for_o they_o by_o that_o pastor_n to_o be_v include_v in_o my_o definition_n mr._n baxter_n you_o see_v then_o that_o your_o definition_n signify_v nothing_o no_o man_n know_v your_o meaning_n by_o they_o william_n johnson_n you_o shall_v present_o see_v that_o your_o exception_n signify_v less_o than_o nothing_o mr._n baxter_n first_o you_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o visible_a assembly_n and_o after_o you_o allow_v such_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o visible_a assembly_n william_n johnson_n i_o make_v those_o convert_a infidel_n visible_a assembly_n as_o my_o definition_n speak_v though_o not_o actual_a member_n of_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n as_o your_o exception_n speak_v for_o though_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n yet_o every_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o allow_v such_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v no_o visible_a assembly_n as_o you_o misconceive_v i_o mr._n baxter_n 3._o you_o now_o mention_v subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n as_o sufficient_a which_o in_o your_o description_n or_o definition_n you_o do_v not_o william_n johnson_n be_o i_o oblige_v to_o mention_v all_o thing_n in_o my_o definition_n which_o i_o express_v after_o in_o answer_v your_o exception_n prove_v that_o mr._n baxter_n 3._o if_o to_o be_v only_o in_o voto_fw-la resolve_v to_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n will_v serve_v than_o inexistence_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v only_o in_o voto_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n prove_v no_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o prove_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v terminus_n diminuens_fw-la see_v then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n inexistence_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o inexistence_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n why_o do_v you_o not_o only_o mention_v it_o in_o your_o definition_n but_o confine_v that_o church_n to_o such_o william_n johnson_n i_o make_v they_o actual_o inexsistent_a in_o some_o visible_a assembly_n according_a to_o my_o definition_n and_o in_o voto_fw-la only_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v your_o exception_n now_o every_o particular_a family_n or_o neighbourhood_n nay_o of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n be_v a_o actual_a assembly_n of_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v no_o actual_a particular_a church_n for_o according_a to_o s._n hierom_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la unita_fw-la episcopo_fw-la now_o this_o part_n of_o my_o definition_n so_o much_o here_o oppose_v by_o you_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n deliver_v in_o your_o 39_o article_n article_n 19_o for_o that_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o my_o definition_n say_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o those_o assembly_n congregation_n or_o community_n of_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o unity_n make_v they_o one_o entire_a and_o universal_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o therefore_o consist_v your_o fallacy_n that_o you_o esteem_v none_o to_o be_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n unless_o they_o be_v actual_a member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o affirm_v that_o one_o may_v be_v actual_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o but_o in_o voto_fw-la a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o to_o be_v actual_o of_o the_o universal_a require_v no_o more_o necessary_o then_o to_o be_v a_o actual_a part_n of_o some_o assembly_n though_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n reply_n will_v you_o say_v you_o mean_v in_o voto_fw-la who_o then_o can_v understand_v you_o when_o you_o say_v they_o must_v be_v of_o visible_a assembly_n and_o mean_v they_o need_v not_o be_v of_o any_o but_o only_o to_o wish_v desire_v or_o purpose_v it_o rejoynder_n this_o be_v answer_v already_o above_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a all_o shall_v be_v actual_a member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v actual_o of_o some_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n mr._n baxter_n but_o yet_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o my_o ease_n in_o its_o latitude_n many_o a_o one_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o solitary_a preacher_n or_o by_o two_o or_o three_o that_o never_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o the_o world_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o suppose_a pastor_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a convert_v many_o indian_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o supreme_a pastor_n william_n johnson_n whether_o he_o be_v name_v or_o no_o yet_o the_o church_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_o explicate_v to_o those_o convertist_n and_o that_o must_v be_v represent_v as_o have_v some_o prudent_a manner_n of_o government_n so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v to_o render_v obedience_n to_o such_o governor_n as_o christ_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n which_o see_v all_o of_o my_o profession_n hold_v to_o be_v by_o a_o chief_a pastor_n and_o i_o have_v here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o by_o subject_v
themselves_o to_o christ_n manner_n of_o government_n they_o virtual_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o chief_a pastor_n mr._n baxter_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v assign_v for_o such_o member_n by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o little_a the_o better_a that_o never_o have_v any_o assignation_n from_o he_o as_o few_o have_v rejoynder_n who_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o all_o assembly_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v actual_a member_n of_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n prove_v i_o say_v so_o from_o my_o word_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a the_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v assign_v any_o it_o suffice_v that_o those_o christian_n be_v resolve_v to_o conform_v when_o it_o be_v assign_v mr._n baxter_n qu._n 2._o what_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o unity_n where_o all_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v live_v be_v it_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o of_o part_n and_o what_o part_n william_n johnson_n answ._n of_o all_o either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o mr._n baxter_n your_o second_o answer_n further_o prove_v that_o your_o definition_n signify_v just_a nothing_o they_o must_v live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v either_o with_o faith_n or_o without_o it_o with_o a_o belief_n of_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v be_v believe_v or_o without_o it_o for_o to_o believe_v any_o point_n implicit_o in_o your_o ordinary_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o only_o to_o believe_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n whence_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v infer_v but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n faith_n be_v call_v implicit_a in_o several_a sense_n 1._o when_o several_a truth_n be_v actual_o understand_v and_o believe_v in_o confuso_fw-la or_o in_o gross_a in_o some_o one_o proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o but_o not_o with_o accurate_a distinct_a conception_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v ripe_a for_o any_o fit_a expression_n this_o indistinct_a immature_n imperfect_a kind_n of_o apprehension_n may_v be_v call_v implicit_a 2._o when_o a_o general_a proposition_n be_v believe_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o understand_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o omne_fw-la animal_n vivit_fw-la not_o know_v whether_o you_o be_v animal_n or_o cadaver_n or_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a but_o not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o what_o be_v only_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v without_o understand_v the_o material_a object_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o i_o confess_v be_v actual_a though_o indistinct_a but_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v not_o this_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o your_o party_n 2._o because_o else_o you_o damn_v either_o all_o the_o world_n or_o most_o of_o your_o own_o profess_a party_n at_o least_o as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o few_o or_o none_o have_v a_o actual_a understanding_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o god_n ever_o reveal_v to_o they_o because_o all_o man_n or_o most_o at_o least_o have_v be_v sinful_o negligent_a in_o search_v after_o and_o receive_v truth_n and_o so_o be_v sinful_o ignorant_a no_o man_n know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v or_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 3._o because_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o or_o any_o man_n to_o know_v who_o be_v indeed_o a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n for_o you_o can_v know_v man_n confuse_a knowledge_n or_o know_v that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o reveal_v for_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o reveal_v in_o general_a or_o in_o scripture_n you_o still_o damn_v all_o or_o most_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n for_o none_o as_o i_o say_v understand_v it_o all_o to_o a_o word_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o which_o that_o particular_a man_n have_v have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o be_v then_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n faith_n by_o this_o for_o you_o can_v never_o discern_v all_o the_o mean_n internal_a or_o external_a that_o ever_o he_o have_v much_o less_o can_v you_o discern_v whether_o his_o faith_n be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o reveal_v so_o that_o by_o this_o course_n you_o make_v your_o church_n invisible_a i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o william_n johnson_n your_o discourse_n about_o implicit_a faith_n seem_v strange_a i_o require_v a_o proof_n from_o you_o that_o in_o your_o ordinary_a sense_n it_o be_v no_o belief_n at_o all_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o believe_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n whence_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v infer_v 3._o tell_v i_o why_o you_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v declare_v to_o you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o implicit_a faith_n when_o you_o suppose_v that_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o our_o schoolman_n and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o suppose_v you_o understand_v their_o doctrine_n 4._o why_o do_v you_o put_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n a_o three_o member_n of_o implicit_a belief_n or_o who_o do_v ever_o so_o before_o you_o 5._o why_o do_v you_o confound_v the_o two_o first_o member_n of_o your_o distinction_n both_o of_o they_o be_v knowledge_n or_o belief_n in_o confuso_fw-la your_o first_o be_v when_o several_a truth_n be_v actual_o understand_v and_o believe_v in_o confuso_fw-la or_o in_o gross_a in_o some_o one_o proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o your_o second_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o omne_fw-la animal_n vivit_fw-la not_o know_v whether_o you_o be_v animal_n or_o cadaver_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a but_o not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o you_o now_o tell_v i_o do_v not_o this_o proposition_n omne_fw-la animal_n vivit_fw-la contain_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o truth_n equus_n vivit_fw-la leo_fw-la vivit_fw-la aquila_n vivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o believe_v or_o know_v this_o proposition_n distinct_o omne_fw-la animal_n vivit_fw-la i_o believe_v or_o know_v in_o confuso_fw-la those_o other_o proposition_n contain_v as_o species_n under_o their_o genus_fw-la in_o it_o and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o your_o second_o proposition_n for_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a express_o i_o believe_v in_o confuso_fw-la all_o that_o be_v in_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a though_o i_o neither_o believe_v or_o know_v express_o and_o distinct_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n can_v you_o deny_v this_o if_o you_o proceed_v in_o philosophical_a principle_n be_v not_o the_o express_a knowledge_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o species_n under_o it_o and_o a_o express_a knowledge_n of_o the_o species_n a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o the_o individua_fw-la under_o it_o and_o a_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n when_o they_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v in_o confuso_fw-la thus_o you_o give_v distinction_n without_o difference_n and_o example_n to_o illustrate_v your_o distinction_n which_o quite_o destroy_v they_o 6._o why_o put_v you_o a_o contradictory_n proposition_n you_o say_v thus_o not_o know_v whether_o you_o that_o be_v such_o a_o man_n be_v animal_n or_o cadaver_n now_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a implicancy_n in_o adjecto_fw-la for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o you_o or_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o cadaver_n as_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o barn_n door_n the_o one_o be_v as_o true_o disparate_a from_o a_o true_a man_n as_o the_o other_o and_o disparate_v you_o know_v can_v predicate_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o every_o one_o therefore_o know_v who_o know_v what_o a_o man_n be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v cadaver_n a_o dead_a caâ—â—kass_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o you_o be_v animal_n or_o cadaver_n a_o little_a more_o heed_n to_o what_o you_o write_v will_v do_v well_o when_o you_o dispute_v 7._o why_o say_v you_o you_o suppose_v i_o mean_v nor_o your_o first_o manner_n of_o implicit_a faith_n when_o i_o and_o all_o who_o understand_v themselves_o must_v either_o mean_v that_o or_o nothing_o the_o object_n of_o implicit_a faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o school_n be_v nothing_o else_o save_v particular_a truth_n contain_v in_o substance_n under_o some_o general_a proposition_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v
novelty_n repress_v in_o a_o reply_n to_o m_o r._n baxter_n answer_n to_o william_n johnson_n wherein_o the_o ecumenical_a power_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v vindicated_n the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n assert_v the_o complete_a hierarcy_n of_o church_n government_n establish_v his_o novel_a succession_n evacuate_v and_o profess_a heretic_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n by_o william_n johnson_n prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la i._n e._n dogmatum_fw-la novitates_fw-la devita_fw-la quas_fw-la recipere_fw-la atque_fw-la sectari_fw-la numquam_fw-la catholicorum_n semper_fw-la vero_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la lirinensis_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la c._n 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n retenta_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la explosa_fw-la novitas_fw-la idem_fw-la c._n 10._o paris_z print_v for_o e._n c._n anno_fw-la 1661._o the_o preface_n medusa_n sister_n to_o euryale_n and_o sthemione_n and_o daughter_n of_o a_o sea-monster_n ensnare_v by_o her_o beauty_n and_o golden_a tress_n neptune_n god_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o with_o he_o pollute_a the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n and_o have_v for_o issue_n pegasus_n the_o wing_a courser_n minerva_n that_o learned_a and_o virgin_n goddess_n in_o revenge_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o injury_n metamorphose_a each_o hair_n of_o medusa_n head_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o lay_v so_o heavy_a a_o curse_n upon_o she_o that_o every_o one_o who_o eye_n be_v so_o curious_a as_o fix_o to_o behold_v she_o change_v into_o stone_n whereupon_o the_o beldame_n medusa_n take_v her_o flight_n into_o the_o dorcade_n island_n in_o the_o aethiopic_a sea_n and_o there_o rage_v like_o a_o hellish_a fury_n make_v herself_o queen_n and_o generaless_n of_o a_o female_a army_n her_o two_o sister_n be_v the_o chief_a commander_n under_o she_o waste_v and_o depopulate_v all_o where_o they_o march_v with_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n the_o noble_a and_o valiant_a captain_n perseus_n cover_v his_o breast_n with_o a_o brazen_a shield_n of_o minerva_n march_v undaunted_o towards_o this_o hideous_a monster_n and_o discover_v by_o the_o reflection_n she_o make_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o shield_n while_o she_o and_o her_o brood_n of_o serpent_n be_v all_o asleep_a at_o one_o blow_v cut_v off_o her_o head_n and_o those_o of_o the_o serpent_n with_o it_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o his_o falchion_n with_o he_o into_o africa_n but_o such_o be_v the_o venom_n and_o pestilence_n of_o that_o enchant_a head_n that_o every_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o fall_v from_o it_o turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n whereby_o the_o whole_a coast_n of_o africa_n be_v fill_v with_o snake_n and_o viper_n this_o though_o a_o fiction_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o heresy_n 34._o s._n greg._n in_o job._n lib._n 35._o cap._n 34._o the_o sea_n whale_n or_o monster_n mother_n of_o medusa_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o immense_a bulk_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n towe_a herself_o over_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o ocean_n be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n style_v by_o saint_n austin_n the_o mother_n of_o heretic_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr parmen_fw-la medusa_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o inconstant_a neptune_n with_o her_o youth_n and_o beauty_n be_v a_o luxuriant_a wit_n pride_v itself_o in_o the_o invention_n of_o novelty_n in_o religion_n the_o violation_n of_o minerva_n temple_n the_o stain_v of_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o sordid_a tenet_n and_o practice_n pegasus_n the_o high_a fly_a thought_n of_o heretical_a spirit_n those_o snake_n and_o serpent_n crawl_v from_o medusa_n head_n and_o twist_v themselves_o about_o her_o neck_n gnaw_v and_o consume_v not_o only_o one_o another_o but_o the_o head_n which_o bear_v they_o be_v wicked_a heresy_n hatch_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o nourish_v in_o the_o head_n of_o arch-heretic_n condemn_v and_o thwart_v one_o another_o by_o perpetual_a contrariety_n and_o still_o gnaw_v upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o the_o petrify_a metamorphosis_n wrought_v upon_o the_o curious_a spectator_n of_o medusa_n be_v the_o obduratenesse_n of_o those_o heart_n who_o open_v too_o broad_a a_o eye_n to_o the_o speculation_n of_o heretic_n the_o waste_a and_o destroy_v what_o ever_o oppose_v that_o female_a army_n the_o horrible_a rebellion_n civil_a war_n distraction_n desolation_n cause_v by_o heretic_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o in_o our_o present_a age_n the_o undaunted_a perseus_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n guard_v with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o saint_n peter_n cut_v off_o the_o serpentine_a head_n of_o medusa_n error_n and_o heresy_n with_o his_o definition_n decree_n censure_n and_o anathema_n the_o drop_n of_o blood_n distil_v from_o medusa_n head_n even_o after_o it_o be_v strike_v dead_a and_o divide_v from_o her_o shoulder_n turn_v into_o so_o many_o snake_n and_o adder_n the_o pullulation_n of_o new_a division_n and_o subdivision_n of_o heresy_n spread_v themselves_o all_o o-ove_a and_o infest_v the_o country_n where_o they_o fall_v with_o implacable_a dissension_n and_o tumult_n each_o against_o other_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a story_n of_o medusa_n emblemise_v and_o yet_o happy_a have_v be_v our_o nation_n and_o many_o other_o with_o it_o have_v it_o rest_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o emblem_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a speculation_n but_o as_o it_o have_v fall_v heavy_a upon_o several_a country_n in_o all_o precedent_a age_n so_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a have_v it_o almost_o crush_v we_o and_o many_o adjacent_a to_o we_o the_o history_n be_v too_o too_o fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n and_o the_o late_a pressure_n too_o broad_a before_o our_o eye_n to_o need_v recital_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o obliterate_v their_o foul_a character_n in_o time_n be_v there_o not_o new_a drop_n distil_v from_o medusa_n ghastly_a head_n and_o perpetuate_a that_o generation_n of_o viper_n which_o take_v their_o first_o birth_n from_o it_o force_v of_o reason_n and_o authority_n have_v devest_v our_o adversary_n of_o both_o and_o so_o enervate_v their_o principle_n that_o they_o have_v no_o consistency_n when_o behold_v a_o new_a brood_n of_o unheard_a of_o novelty_n drop_v from_o medusa_n brain_n rise-up_a to_o reestablish_v their_o die_a cause_n sect_n and_o schism_n be_v unite_v as_o part_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n ecumenical_a council_n be_v despoil_v of_o their_o ancient_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a decree_n pine_v up_o within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n true_a christian_n and_o divine_a faith_n make_v consistent_a in_o the_o same_o soul_n with_o heresy_n ancient_a theological_a definition_n question_v and_o reverse_v etc._n etc._n and_o those_o principle_n once_o advance_v which_o both_o party_n condemn_v and_o execrate_v as_o diabolical_a our_o argument_n be_v frustrate_v and_o we_o put_v upon_o a_o necessity_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n suppose_v hitherto_o as_o undeniable_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o task_n which_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n inventor_n of_o the_o say_a novelty_n have_v put_v upon_o i_o a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o fecundity_n of_o invention_n be_v equallize_v with_o a_o solidity_n in_o learning_n may_v have_v prove_v as_o offensive_a as_o he_o be_v now_o invective_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n my_o present_a work_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o defence_n of_o my_o own_o as_o of_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christian_n against_o those_o young_a meducean_n serpent_n new_o breed_v novelty_n hiss_v against_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v equal_o entitle_v chistianity_n maintain_v and_o novelty_n represe_v yet_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o not_o dare_v to_o assume_v a_o title_n to_o any_o write_n of_o i_o which_o a_o person_n so_o far_o excel_v i_o in_o all_o respect_n have_v prefix_v to_o his_o own_o in_o answer_n to_o another_o bold_a oppugner_n of_o christian_a principle_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v please_v to_o peruse_v this_o present_a tract_n shall_v i_o hope_v find_v the_o whole_a controversy_n lay_v open_a so_o plain_a before_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o parallel_v each_o answer_n to_o its_o respective_a objection_n in_o their_o several_a paragraph_n for_o to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v insert_v the_o whole_a first_o part_n of_o mr._n baxter_n last_o answer_n by_o section_n verbatim_o and_o to_o each_o apply_v my_o rejoinder_n that_o neither_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o cost_n or_o trouble_v of_o peruse_v mr._n baxter_n book_n nor_o he_o himself_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o accuse_v he_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o express_v not_o in_o his_o own_o treatise_n for_o the_o same_o end_n also_o i_o have_v reprint_v here_o the_o whole_a precesse_n of_o the_o argument_n with_o all_o our_o precedent_n respective_a answer_n and_o reply_v that_o the_o
reader_n may_v have_v all_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o a_o more_o facile_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n yet_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o part_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o have_v not_o insert_v his_o text_n both_o by_o reason_n it_o will_v haveâ—â—_n render_v the_o tome_fw-mi improportionable_a and_o that_o he_o often_o spend_v many_o leaf_n in_o prove_v proposition_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o insert_v they_o what_o i_o find_v material_a in_o that_o part_n i_o have_v recite_v and_o answer_v and_o remit_v the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n to_o any_o impartial_a reader_n if_o mr._n baxter_n will_v venture_v upon_o a_o answer_n i_o expect_v as_o fair_a a_o proceed_n from_o he_o as_o he_o have_v here_o from_o i_o to_o insert_v by_o section_n as_o i_o have_v do_v my_o text_n and_o apply_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o each_o section_n for_o otherwise_o all_o impartial_a eye_n will_v see_v that_o he_o fly_v the_o light_n and_o seek_v corner_n to_o hide_v himself_o and_o take_v a_o new_a occasion_n both_o to_o pervert_v my_o word_n distort_v my_o sense_n and_o make_v i_o say_v what_o he_o please_v when_o he_o can_v answer_v what_o i_o say_v as_o he_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n the_o whole_a issue_n of_o the_o work_n be_v not_o only_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o dâ—â—ssatisfaction_n of_o this_o his_o answer_n but_o withal_o a_o enervate_n of_o the_o main_a principle_n argument_n and_o instance_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o other_o work_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o key_n this_o against_o johnson_n be_v a_o receul_n or_o epitome_n of_o what_o he_o have_v more_o large_o treat_v in_o his_o former_a invective_n so_o that_o the_o author_n hope_n the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o this_o will_v so_o far_o rectify_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o reader_n that_o they_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o fallacy_n of_o all_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o bitterness_n give_v out_o against_o we_o all_o we_o have_v to_o say_v or_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n be_v earnest_o to_o beg_v of_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o he_o for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o a_o new_a beam_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v he_o for_o the_o future_a and_o bring_v he_o into_o that_o save_a way_n wherein_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o a_o never_o end_a felicity_n a_o brief_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v how_o this_o controversy_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o progress_n he_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o mr._n jonson_n argument_n be_v first_o send_v to_o mr._n baxter_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n next_o mr._n baxter_n send_v back_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a argument_n and_o thereupon_o mr._n johnson_n send_v a_o reply_n to_o mr._n baxters_n answer_n thus_o far_o the_o whole_a process_n be_v comprise_v in_o mr._n baxters_n edition_n from_o page_n 1._o to_o page_n 66._o which_o i_o have_v here_o reprint_v word_n for_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o matter_n to_o which_o mr._n baxter_n frame_v his_o last_o answer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o rejoynder_n to_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o more_o full_o examine_v and_o weigh_v by_o the_o judicious_a peruser_n of_o this_o tract_n mr._n baxter_n therefore_o set_v down_o mr._n jonson_n argument_n mr._n baxter_n answer_v and_o jonson_n reply_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v mr._n johnsons_n first_o paper_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o only_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v never_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o than_o those_o assembly_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v unite_v in_o communion_n and_o obedience_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o begin_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o ever_o since_o to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o chief_a pastor_n proof_n whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v and_o now_o to_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n next_o under_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o to_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n next_o under_o christ._n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a for_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o only_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n spouse_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o which_o must_v belong_v all_o those_o who_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o major_n i_o prove_v thus_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o peace_n and_o flourish_a but_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o peace_n and_o flourish_a save_o that_o only_a which_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o to_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n next_o under_o christ._n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o to_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n next_o under_o christ._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v always_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v have_v always_o be_v visible_a either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o peace_n and_o flourish_a but_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v visible_a either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o peace_n and_o flourish_a the_o major_n of_o this_o last_o syllogism_n be_v evident_a for_o see_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v where_o there_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v from_o ephesian_n cap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n where_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preserve_v the_o people_n under_o their_o respective_a charge_n from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n which_o evident_o show_v those_o pastor_n must_v be_v visible_a see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o govern_v their_o flock_n be_v all_o external_a and_o visible_a action_n and_o this_o show_v likewise_o that_o those_o pastor_n and_o people_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v from_o christ_n ascension_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v as_o some_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o conditional_a since_o to_o put_v it_o
first_o sense_n i_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n if_o real_o you_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o christ_n universal_a church_n of_o which_o you_o be_v a_o small_a corrupt_a part_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n i_o tell_v you_o we_o deny_v the_o supposition_n in_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n i_o deny_v the_o sequel_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la because_o your_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la universali_fw-la the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v false_a de_fw-fr parte_fw-la ista_fw-la as_o exclude_v the_o rest_n but_o to_o the_o unskilful_a or_o unwary_a reader_n your_o conclusion_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o being_n in_o such_o a_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o that_o the_o person_n acknowledgement_n be_v neccesary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la cunning_o leap_v up_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o your_o import_v cause_n that_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v to_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v so_o which_o you_o be_v unlike_a to_o do_v i_o will_v say_v the_o like_a and_o that_o your_o fallacy_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o give_v you_o some_o example_n of_o such_o like_a sophism_n whatsoever_o nation_n be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a against_o protestant_n but_o there_o be_v no_o protection_n there_o due_a to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o protection_n due_a to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o proud_a and_o cruel_a or_o whatsoever_o nation_n be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n but_o no_o protection_n be_v due_a from_o the_o governor_n to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o no_o protection_n be_v due_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n or_o what_o ever_o nation_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o tyrone_n but_o there_o be_v no_o right_a of_o inheritance_n for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nation_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o right_a of_o inheritance_n for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o tyrone_n or_o suppose_v that_o you_o can_v have_v prove_v it_o of_o all_o the_o church_n if_o you_o have_v live_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o kneel_v in_o adoration_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v against_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o 1._o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o congregation_n without_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v now_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n as_o you_o will_v confess_v or_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v the_o canticle_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o so_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n which_o hold_v the_o canticle_n and_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o yet_o 1._o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o church_n without_o hold_v it_o 2._o and_o its_o possible_a hereafter_o a_o church_n may_v deny_v those_o two_o book_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v think_v salvation_n not_o thereby_o overthrow_v this_o be_v but_o to_o show_v your_o fallacy_n from_o a_o corrupt_a accident_n and_o indeed_o but_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o small_a part_n now_o to_o your_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a resp._n ad_fw-la major_n the_o present_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o last_o generation_n for_o we_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v but_o the_o same_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o existent_a in_o a_o visible_a matter_n and_o their_o profession_n be_v visible_a or_o audible_a though_o their_o faith_n itself_o be_v invisible_a i_o will_v do_v more_o than_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o maintain_v the_o constant_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la minorem_fw-la 1._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o no_o congregation_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a but_o that_o universal_a church_n who_o lesser_a corrupt_a part_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o beside_o the_o whole_n contain_v all_o christian_n as_o the_o part_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o if_o you_o mean_v save_v that_o part_n which_o acknowledge_v you_o contradict_v yourself_o because_o a_o part_n impli_v other_o part_n if_o you_o mean_v save_v that_o universal_a church_n all_o who_o member_n or_o the_o most_o acknowledge_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o subject_a existent_n 2._o i_o distinguish_v of_o visibility_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o its_o essential_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v visible_a quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la as_o to_o some_o separable_a accident_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v ever_o visible_a because_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o and_o the_o person_n profess_v but_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o vice-christ_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a no_o not_o in_o any_o part_n much_o less_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o it_o have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o separable_a accident_n if_o your_o disease_n be_v not_o incurable_a that_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o a_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o your_o conclusion_n your_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v so_o visible_a save_v only_o that_o which_o condemn_v the_o greek_n which_o have_v a_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n which_o deni_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n which_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o licence_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o these_o 1._o in_o a_o corrupt_a part_n it_o have_v 2._o but_o it_o have_v not_o always_o 3._o and_o may_v be_v cure_v hereafter_o to_o your_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a 1._o i_o grant_v your_o major_n 2._o ad_fw-la minorem_fw-la 1._o either_o you_o mean_v universal_a pastor_n each_o one_o or_o some_o one_o have_v charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o you_o mean_v unfixed_a pastor_n have_v a_o indefinite_a charge_n of_o preach_v and_o guide_v when_o they_o come_v and_o have_v particular_a call_v and_o opportunity_n for_o you_o mean_v the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n your_o minor_n be_v false_a the_o catholic_a church_n be_v never_o so_o unite_v to_o any_o universal_a head_n but_o christ_n no_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o any_o since_o their_o time_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v pastor_n since_o the_o ascension_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n i_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v ever_o have_v fix_v pastor_n of_o congregation_n since_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o such_o pastor_n but_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n may_v cease_v to_o have_v such_o pastor_n and_o may_v cease_v itself_o and_o rome_n have_v be_v long_o without_o any_o true_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o be_v then_o no_o such_o visible_a church_n 2._o if_o by_o congregation_n you_o mean_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o part_n or_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a community_n of_o christian_n and_o particular_a person_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v without_o any_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v or_o subject_a the_o indian_n that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n while_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n be_v
there_o preach_v before_o they_o have_v any_o pastor_n be_v yet_o christian_n and_o save_v if_o a_o lay_v man_n convert_v one_o or_o a_o thousand_o and_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o may_v baptize_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o they_o can_v have_v a_o pastor_n or_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v subjection_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o save_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v murder_v or_o banish_v the_o people_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a or_o depose_v or_o a_o vacancy_n befall_v his_o seat_n will_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v annihilate_v or_o cease_v to_o your_o confirmation_n of_o the_o major_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o unite_v in_o christ_n the_o great_a pastor_n but_o not_o as_o unite_v in_o a_o vice-christ_n or_o humane_a head_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o particular_a political_n or_o organise_v church_n as_o unite_v to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o every_o community_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o company_n convert_v to_o christ_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o pope_n at_o rome_n before_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a from_o ephes._n 4._o i_o grant_v as_o aforesaid_a the_o text_n prove_v that_o pastor_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v i_o disclaim_v the_o vain_a objection_n of_o conditionality_n in_o the_o promise_n which_v you_o mention_v but_o it_o prove_v not_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o universal_a monarch_n or_o vice-christ_n under_o christ._n 2._o nor_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v certain_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o pastor_n or_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o you_o say_v next_o there_o remain_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a of_o the_o second_o syllogism_n viz._n that_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a but_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n which_o all_o lie_v on_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v all_o nothing_o but_o a_o cunning_a shoo_a horn_n to_o this_o prove_v this_o and_o prove_v all_o prove_v not_o this_o and_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o time_n you_o say_v the_o minor_n i_o prove_v by_o oblige_v the_o answerer_n to_o nominate_v any_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o always_o till_o this_o present_a time_n since_o christ_n have_v be_v visible_a save_v that_o only_a which_o acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v i_o wait_v all_o this_o while_n for_o this_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o oblige_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n ridiculous_a sed_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la 1._o your_o undertake_a form_n of_o argue_v oblige_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o minor_a you_o can_v cast_v your_o respondent_fw-la upon_o prove_v and_o so_o argue_v and_o do_v the_o opponent_n part_n 2._o and_o in_o your_o postscript_n you_o present_o forbid_v it_o i_o you_o require_v i_o to_o hold_v to_o a_o concedo_fw-la nego_fw-la distinguo_fw-la omitto_fw-la transeat_fw-la threaten_v that_o else_o you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o effugium_fw-la and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o your_o next_o to_o which_o of_o these_o do_v the_o nomination_n or_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o describe_v belong_v plain_o you_o first_o slip_n away_o when_o you_o shall_v prove_v your_o minor_a and_o then_o oblige_v i_o to_o prove_v ehe_fw-ge contrary_v and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o attempt_v it_o you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o effugium_fw-la a_o good_a cause_n need_v not_o such_o deal_n as_o this_o which_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v be_v loath_a a_o learned_a man_n shall_v hear_v of_o 3._o your_o interest_n also_o in_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o your_o office_n as_o opponent_n do_v oblige_v you_o to_o the_o proof_n for_o though_o you_o make_v a_o negative_a of_o it_o you_o may_v put_v it_o in_o other_o term_n at_o your_o pleasure_n it_o be_v your_o main_a work_n to_o prove_v thou_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n hold_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n or_o universal_a headship_n or_o the_o whole_n visible_a church_n have_v hold_v it_o prove_v this_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n you_o have_v my_o promise_n you_o affirm_v and_o you_o must_v prove_v prove_v a_o catholic_a church_n at_o least_o that_o in_o the_o major_a part_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n though_o that_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o you_o be_v a_o impartial_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n fly_v not_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o set_v too_o i_o give_v you_o this_o further_a evident_a reason_n why_o you_o can_v oblige_v i_o to_o what_o you_o here_o impose_v 1._o because_o you_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o a_o church_n which_o hold_v not_o your_o point_n of_o papacy_n and_o so_o put_v a_o unreasonable_a task_n upon_o i_o about_o a_o negative_a or_o else_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a before_o your_o opinion_n be_v start_v and_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o we_o be_v dispute_v about_o so_o that_o i_o must_v prove_v this_o negative_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v you_o that_o lie_v the_o great_a stress_n of_o necessity_n on_o your_o affirmative_a more_o than_o we_o do_v on_o the_o negative_a you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o your_o affirmative_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o governor_n but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v not_o our_o negative_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o vice-christ_n for_o one_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n or_o leprosy_n may_v live_v therefore_o it_o be_v you_o that_o must_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v still_o of_o your_o mind_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n and_o but_o a_o accident_n of_o a_o small_a corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o you_o will_v oblige_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o negation_n of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o needless_a to_o my_o proof_n of_o a_o visible_a catholic_a church_n i_o will_v without_o it_o prove_v to_o you_o a_o successive_a visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o visibility_n of_o its_o essential_a or_o constitutive_a part_n of_o which_o your_o pope_n be_v none_o i_o will_v prove_v a_o successive_a visible_a church_n that_o have_v still_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o universal_a head_n and_o have_v particular_a pastor_n some_o fix_v some_o unfixed_a and_o hold_v all_o essential_a to_o a_o christian._n and_o prove_v this_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n to_o prove_v that_o england_n have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o kingdom_n require_v no_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n king_n and_o subject_n to_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v unite_v it_o require_v not_o that_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o either_o have_v or_o oppose_v a_o vice-king_n this_o be_v our_o plain_a case_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o botch_n on_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a in_o order_n to_o my_o prove_v he_o a_o man_n heretofore_o that_o i_o prove_v he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v without_o it_o so_o be_v it_o i_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n it_o suffice_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o prove_v the_o other_o hand_n always_o to_o have_v be_v free_a in_o order_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n it_o suffice_v that_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v still_o a_o hand_n i_o do_v therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o perform_v your_o work_n and_o prove_v that_o no_v congregation_n have_v be_v still_o visible_a but_o such_o as_o you_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o ascension_n hold_v a_o humane_a universal_a governor_n under_o christ_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n as_o indefensible_a and_o observe_v if_o you_o shall_v prove_v only_o that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n still_o hold_v this_o which_o you_o can_v never_o do_v then_o 1._o you_o will_v make_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o consistent_a with_o salvation_n as_o you_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v savable_a 2._o and_o then_o you_o well_o allow_v i_o to_o turn_v
your_o argument_n against_o yourself_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v against_o we_o and_o so_o cast_v it_o away_o e._n g_o what_o ever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a but_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a but_o that_o which_o quoad_fw-la partem_fw-la deni_v the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n therefore_o whatever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a church_n deni_v the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n well!_o but_o for_o all_o this_o suppose_v you_o will_v do_v your_o part_n i_o will_v fail_v you_o in_o nothing_o that_o be_v reasonable_a which_o i_o can_v perform_v a_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o every_o member_n of_o it_o i_o hope_v i_o can_v show_v you_o because_o i_o hope_v that_o you_o be_v member_n though_o corrupt_a but_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o hundred_o 1._o at_o this_o present_a two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v against_o your_o universal_a monarchy_n the_o greek_n armenian_n etheopians_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o protestant_n 2._o in_o the_o last_o age_n there_o be_v as_o many_o or_o more_o 3._o i_o the_o former_a age_n till_o an._n d._n 1000_o there_o be_v near_o as_o many_o or_o rather_o many_o more_o for_o more_o be_v fall_v off_o in_o tenduè_fw-fr nubia_n and_o other_o part_n then_o the_o protestant_n that_o come_v in_o 4._o about_o the_o year_n 600._o there_o be_v many_o more_o incomparable_o and_o i_o think_v then_o but_o at_o least_o of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v valid_a proof_n of_o one_o papist_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n universal_a monarchy_n or_o vice-christ-ship_n so_o that_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n about_o three_o part_n to_o one_o have_v be_v against_o you_o to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o against_o you_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n can_v i_o name_v but_o a_o nation_n against_o you_o i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o if_o i_o cite_v a_o few_o man_n in_o a_o age_n 5._o and_o of_o all_o those_o of_o ethiopia_n india_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n never_o so_o much_o as_o give_v the_o pope_n that_o primacy_n of_o dignity_n which_o those_o within_o the_o empire_n give_v he_o when_o he_o be_v chief_a as_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o england_n that_o govern_v none_o of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a judge_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o alieno_fw-la foro_fw-la or_o as_o the_o elder_a justice_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o county_n and_o on_o the_o bench_n that_o rule_v not_o the_o rest_n mistake_v not_o this_o primacy_n for_o monarchy_n nor_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o world_n and_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o at_o present_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o give_v you_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o succession_n as_o you_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n best_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o tradition_n bear_v you_o out_o i_o turn_v this_o unresistible_o against_o you_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o your_o monarchy_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o their_o father_n and_o so_o on_o and_o as_o in_o council_n so_o with_o the_o church_n real_a the_o major_a part_n three_o to_o one_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o the_o minor_a part_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a self-advancement_n that_o the_o minor_a part_n insi_v on_o and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o i_o may_v add_v that_o your_o western_a church_n itself_o in_o its_o representative_a body_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v determine_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n under_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v still_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o its_o heresy_n in_o whoever_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 7._o and_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o one_o half_a or_o ten_o part_n of_o your_o people_n call_v papist_n be_v of_o your_o opinion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o profess_v it_o by_o word_n and_o their_o obedience_n be_v partly_o force_v and_o partly_o upon_o their_o principle_n some_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o their_o western_a patriarch_n of_o chief_a dignity_n and_o some_o and_o most_o do_v all_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o peace_n their_o outward_a act_n will_v prove_v no_o more_o and_o now_o sir_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a yea_o and_o what_o part_n of_o it_o have_v oppose_v the_o vice-christ_n of_o rome_n this_o i_o delay_v not_o a_o hour_n after_o i_o receive_v you_o because_o you_o desire_v speed_n according_o i_o crave_v your_o speedy_a return_n and_o entreat_v you_o to_o advise_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n whither_o jesuite_n or_o other_o of_o your_o party_n in_o london_n that_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o thought_n and_o time_n not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o be_v their_o equal_a in_o learning_n but_o partly_o because_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o exceed_v palpable_a that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v suffice_v i_o to_o supply_v all_o my_o defect_n against_o the_o able_a man_n on_o earth_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o of_o your_o way_n and_o principal_o because_o i_o will_v see_v your_o strength_n and_o know_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v rectify_v if_o i_o err_v which_o i_o suspect_v not_o or_o confirm_v the_o more_o if_o you_o can_v evince_v it_o and_o so_o may_v be_v true_a to_o god_n truth_n and_o my_o own_o soul._n rich._n baxter_n mr._n johnsons_n second_o paper_n sir_n it_o be_v my_o happiness_n to_o have_v this_o argument_n transmit_v into_o your_o learned_a and_o quiet_a hand_n which_o grateful_o return_v as_o fair_a a_o measure_n as_o it_o receive_v from_o you_o that_o animâ—â—sities_n on_o both_o side_n repose_v truth_n may_v appear_v in_o its_o full_a splendour_n and_o seat_n itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o both_o our_o heart_n to_o your_o first_o exception_n my_o thesis_n be_v sufficient_o make_v clear_a to_o my_o friend_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o need_v no_o explication_n in_o its_o address_n to_o the_o learned_a to_o your_o second_o exception_n my_o proposition_n be_v long_o that_o my_o argument_n as_o be_v require_v may_v be_v very_o short_a and_o not_o exceed_v the_o quantity_n of_o half_a a_o sheet_n which_o enforce_v i_o to_o penetrate_v many_o syllogism_n into_o one_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o the_o first_o not_o to_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o form_n as_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o your_o three_o exception_n see_v i_o require_v nothing_o but_o logical_a form_n in_o answer_v i_o conceive_v that_o regard_n be_v more_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o learned_a to_o that_o then_o to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o while_o ignorance_n attend_v to_o most_o word_n learning_n may_v attend_v to_o most_o reason_n to_o your_o four_o exception_n my_o argument_n contain_v not_o precise_o the_o term_n of_o my_o thesis_n because_o when_o i_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o hasten_v my_o argument_n i_o have_v not_o then_o at_o hand_n my_o thesis_n have_v i_o put_v more_o in_o my_o thesis_n than_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o argument_n i_o have_v be_v faulty_a but_o prove_v more_o than_o my_o thesis_n contain_v as_o i_o clear_o do_v no_o body_n have_v reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o save_v myself_o the_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o betwixt_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o those_o assembly_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n i_o understand_v not_o see_v all_o particular_a assembly_n of_o true_a christian_n must_v make_v one_o congregation_n to_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o syllogism_n he_o who_o distinguish_v logical_o the_o term_n of_o any_o proposition_n must_v not_o apply_v his_o distinction_n to_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o term_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a term_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o proposition_n distinguish_v now_o in_o my_o proposition_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n i_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v such_o a_o congregation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o all_o know_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o you_o distinguish_v
thus_o that_o i_o either_o mean_v by_o congregation_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o man_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n and_o another_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o shall_v distinguish_v either_o by_o congregation_n of_o man_n you_o mean_v the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o when_o all_o man_n know_v that_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n for_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n again_o you_o distinguish_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v essential_o or_o necessary_n and_o other_o accident_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o distinction_n to_o my_o proposition_n you_o must_v distinguish_v that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o essential_a or_o a_o accident_n when_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o accidental_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o necessary_a unchangeable_a and_o essential_a thing_n in_o christ_n true_a church_n if_o one_o shall_v advance_v this_o proposition_n whatsoever_o congregation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v by_o christ_n institution_n a_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o another_o shall_v distinguish_v as_o you_o do_v my_o proposition_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o a_o essential_a or_o accidental_a thing_n to_o christ_n true_a church_n see_v whatsoever_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o christ_n church_n and_o institute_v by_o christ_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o as_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o his_o church_n if_o therefore_o my_o major_n as_o the_o term_n lie_v express_v in_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v grant_v if_o false_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v deny_v but_o no_o logic_n allow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v into_o such_o different_a member_n whereof_o one_o be_v express_o exclude_v in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o proposition_n these_o distinction_n therefore_o though_o learned_a and_o substantial_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o here_o unseasonable_a and_o too_o illogical_a to_o ground_v a_o answer_n in_o form_n as_o you_o ground_n you_o still_o insist_v upon_o they_o in_o your_o address_n almost_o to_o every_o proposition_n hence_o appear_v first_o that_o i_o use_v no_o fallacy_n at_o all_o ex_fw-la accident_n see_v my_o proposition_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o a_o accident_n second_o that_o all_o your_o instance_n of_o spain_n france_n etc._n etc._n which_o include_v accident_n be_v not_o apposite_a because_o your_o proposition_n as_o they_o lie_v have_v no_o term_n which_o exclude_v accidental_a adjunct_n as_o i_o have_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o major_n syl._n 2._o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o major_a of_o my_o second_o syllogism_n not_o except_v any_o thing_n material_a against_o it_o to_o my_o minor_n you_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o former_a distinction_n now_o disprove_v and_o exclude_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o proposition_n and_o will_v have_v i_o to_o understand_v determinate_o either_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v four_o term_n in_o my_o syllogism_n whereas_o in_o my_o minor_n congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v generical_o and_o abstract_n as_o a_o universal_a from_o all_o particular_n i_o say_v no_o congregation_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a negative_a and_o when_o i_o say_v none_o save_o that_o congregation_n which_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o term_n congregation_n suppose_v for_o the_o same_o whole_a catholic_n church_n mention_v in_o my_o former_a syllogism_n but_o express_v it_o under_o a_o general_a term_n of_o congregation_n in_o confuso_fw-la as_o i_o express_v homo_fw-la when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v animal_n a_o man_n when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o generical_o or_o in_o confuso_fw-la now_o shall_v i_o have_v intend_v determinate_o either_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o inept_a syllogism_n which_o will_v have_v run_v thus_o whatsoever_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a &c_n &c_n but_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a save_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v have_v be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o speak_v as_o i_o do_v in_o abstractive_a and_o generical_a term_n i_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n and_o frame_v a_o true_a syllogism_n now_o my_o meaning_n in_o this_o minor_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o which_o my_o word_n express_v that_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v visible_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o any_o part_n great_a or_o small_a of_o it_o for_o when_o i_o say_v the_o parliament_n of_o these_o nation_n do_v or_o have_v enact_v a_o statute_n who_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a parliament_n or_o some_o determinate_a part_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v therefore_o have_v deny_v not_o thus_o distinguish_v my_o minor_a quite_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o what_o you_o say_v again_o of_o essential_o and_o accident_n be_v already_o refute_v and_o by_o that_o also_o your_o syllogism_n bring_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n for_o your_o proposition_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v those_o thing_n be_v always_o do_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n as_o my_o proposition_n say_v she_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o my_o three_o syllogism_n grant_v my_o major_n you_o distinguish_v the_o term_n pastor_n in_o my_o minor_n into_o particular_a and_o universal_a fix_v and_o unfixed_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o term_v pastor_n as_o before_o congregation_n signify_v determinate_o not_o one_o of_o these_o but_o generical_o and_o in_o confuso_fw-la all_fw-mi and_o so_o abstract_n from_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o word_n animal_n abstract_n from_o homo_fw-la and_o brutum_fw-la neither_o can_v i_o mean_v some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o have_v pastor_n for_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o be_v solve_v your_o argument_n of_o the_o indian_n of_o people_n convert_v by_o lay-man_n when_o particular_a pastor_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n for_o those_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n alone_o till_o some_o inferior_a pastor_n be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n they_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v people_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n heb._n 13._o who_o though_o absent_a in_o body_n may_v yet_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n with_o they_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o major_n seem_v strange_a for_o i_o speak_v of_o visible_a pastor_n and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o invisible_a pastor_n that_o be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n invisible_z to_z man_n on_o earth_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v immediate_o before_o answer_v ephes._n 4._o prove_n not_o only_o that_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v always_o have_v pastor_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o must_v have_v pastor_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o for_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o no_o particular_a church_n alone_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o ephes._n 4._o
be_v not_o direct_o allege_v to_o prove_v a_o universal_a monarch_n as_o you_o say_v but_o to_o prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a continuance_n of_o visible_a pastor_n that_o be_v only_o affirm_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o it_o 2._o this_o be_v already_o answer_v i_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o true_a logician_n nay_o or_o expert_a lawyer_n or_o rational_a person_n whether_o a_o negative_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o oblige_v he_o who_o deny_v it_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n to_o infringe_v it_o shall_v you_o say_v no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o my_o benefice_n and_o function_n in_o my_o parish_n save_v myself_o and_o another_o shall_v deny_v what_o you_o say_v will_v not_o you_o or_o any_o rational_a man_n in_o your_o case_n answer_v he_o that_o by_o deny_v your_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o other_o have_v right_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v good_a that_o affirmation_n be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v who_o that_o be_v which_o till_o he_o do_v you_o still_o remain_v the_o sole_a just_a possessor_n of_o your_o benefice_n as_o before_o and_o every_o one_o will_v judge_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v your_o assertion_n when_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n against_o it_o this_o be_v our_o case_n the_o contradiction_n which_o you_o will_v draw_v from_o this_o against_o my_o nego_fw-la concedo_fw-la etc._n etc._n exact_v from_o the_o respondent_fw-la and_o nothing_o else_o follow_v not_o for_o that_o prescription_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o respondent_fw-la of_o himself_o without_o scope_n give_v he_o by_o the_o opponent_n be_v not_o to_o use_v any_o other_o form_n in_o answer_v but_o if_o the_o opponent_n shall_v require_v that_o the_o respondent_fw-la give_v reason_n or_o instance_n or_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o deny_v that_o then_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v to_o proceed_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v most_o ordinary_a in_o all_o logical_a disputation_n where_o strict_a form_n be_v observe_v and_o know_v to_o every_o young_a logician_n instance_n therefore_o demand_v by_o the_o opponent_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o only_o such_o excursion_n out_o of_o form_n as_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o respondent_fw-la without_o be_v exact_v by_o the_o opponent_n you_o say_v though_o i_o make_v a_o negative_a of_o it_o i_o may_v put_v it_o in_o other_o term_n at_o my_o pleasure_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o i_o may_v do_v but_o what_o i_o do_v i_o require_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n which_o i_o may_v frame_v but_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v then_o frame_v which_o be_v express_v in_o a_o negative_a proposition_n you_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o prove_v the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n you_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o very_a argument_n that_o either_o he_o have_v that_o supremacy_n or_o some_o other_o church_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v always_o have_v it_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o church_n i_o require_v shall_v be_v name_v if_o any_o such_o be_v and_o while_o you_o refuse_v to_o name_v that_o church_n as_o here_o you_o do_v you_o neither_o answer_v the_o argument_n nor_o become_v a_o papist_n you_o say_v i_o affirm_v and_o i_o must_v prove_v i_o say_v in_o the_o proposition_n about_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v i_o affirm_v not_o &_o so_o must_v not_o prove_v and_o you_o by_o deny_v it_o must_v affirm_v &_o so_o must_v prove_v you_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o your_o part_n here_o to_o prove_v because_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v before_o it_o be_v affirm_v and_o you_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v that_o denial_n i_o oblige_v you_o not_o to_o prove_v a_o continue_a visible_a church_n formal_o and_o express_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o such_o supremacy_n or_o can_v and_o do_v subsist_v without_o it_o which_o be_v a_o affirmative_a you_o affirm_v that_o because_o i_o say_v you_o can_v be_v save_v if_o you_o deny_v that_o supremacy_n and_o you_o say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v though_o i_o hold_v it_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v what_o i_o reprove_v but_o i_o to_o prove_v my_o negative_a proposition_n but_o this_o will_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o a_o mahometan_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v his_o religion_n to_o you_o but_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o to_o he_o because_o you_o say_v he_o can_v be_v save_v be_v a_o mahometan_a and_o he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v be_v a_o christian._n see_v you_o not_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o proof_n in_o logical_a form_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o first_o position_n or_o thesis_n but_o must_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o immediate_a proposition_n affirmative_a or_o negative_a which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o a_o accident_n and_o a_o corrupt_a part_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o a_o vice-king_n not_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o king_n and_o subject_n only_o be_v true_a if_o a_o vice-king_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o the_o full_a power_n of_o a_o absolute_a authority_n over_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n but_o if_o so_o constitute_v it_o will_v be_v essential_a now_o my_o proposition_n say_v and_o my_o argument_n prove_v that_o by_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o christ_n saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v institute_v governor_n in_o christ_n place_n of_o his_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o government_n christ_n institute_n of_o his_o church_n must_v be_v essential_a to_o his_o church_n you_o see_v now_o the_o disparity_n you_o insist_v to_o have_v i_o prove_v a_o negative_a and_o i_o insist_v to_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o affirmative_a which_o you_o fall_v into_o by_o deny_v my_o negative_a and_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n who_o exaction_n be_v the_o more_o conform_a to_o reason_n and_o logical_a form_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o here_o say_v you_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n hold_v ever_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o give_v up_o my_o cause_n i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o very_a argument_n by_o force_n of_o syllogistical_a form_n and_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o judge_v that_o i_o have_v give_v up_o my_o cause_n if_o i_o prove_v not_o again_o what_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v your_o take_n upon_o you_o the_o part_n of_o a_o opponent_n now_o be_v you_o know_v out_o of_o season_n when_o that_o be_v you_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o respondent_fw-la at_o length_n you_o give_v a_o fair_a attempt_n to_o satisfy_v your_o obligation_n and_o to_o return_v such_o a_o instance_n as_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v too_o free_a by_o much_o in_o your_o offer_n i_o demand_v one_o congregation_n and_o you_o promise_v to_o produce_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o but_o as_o they_o abound_v in_o the_o number_n so_o be_v they_o deficient_a in_o the_o quality_n which_o i_o require_v i_o demand_v that_o the_o answerer_n nominate_v any_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o always_o till_o this_o present_a time_n since_o christ_n have_v be_v visible_a etc._n etc._n and_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o congregation_n beside_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o not_o any_o one_o have_v be_v all_o that_o design_a time_n visible_a which_o be_v as_o if_o i_o have_v demand_v a_o answerer_n to_o nominate_v any_o family_n of_o gentry_n which_o have_v successive_o continue_v ever_o since_o william_n the_o conqueror_n till_o this_o present_a time_n and_o he_o who_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v my_o demand_n shall_v nominate_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o family_n whereof_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o continue_v half_a that_o time_n you_o nominate_v first_o all_o these_o present_a the_o greek_n armenian_n ethiopian_n beside_o the_o protestant_n these_o you_o begin_v with_o now_o to_o satisfy_v my_o demand_n you_o must_v assert_v that_o these_o who_o you_o first_o name_n be_v both_o one_o congregation_n and_o have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o christ_n time_n this_o you_o do_v not_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o your_o allegation_n for_o numb_a 2._o you_o nominate_v none_o at_o all_o but_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n there_o be_v as_o many_o or_o more_o what_o be_v these_o as_o many_o or_o more_o be_v they_o the_o same_o you_o nominate_v first_o or_o other_o i_o require_v some_o determinate_a congregation_n to_o be_v nominate_v all_o the_o while_n and_o you_o tell_v i_o or_o as_o many_o or_o more_o but_o say_v not_o of_o what_o
and_o article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n to_o nestorius_n which_o when_o nestorius_n have_v receive_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repentance_n that_o he_o accuse_v st._n cyril_n in_o those_o article_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n so_o that_o st._n cyril_n be_v also_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n be_v bar_v from_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o nestorius_n so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v charge_v with_o that_o accusation_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n see_v the_o eastern_a church_n embroil_v in_o these_o difficulty_n write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n about_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n by_o petronius_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bononia_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o sigonius_n pope_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n not_o only_o profess_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o call_n of_o that_o council_n but_o also_o prescribe_v in_o what_o form_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n testify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hereupon_o theodosius_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o that_o council_n and_o celestine_n send_v his_o legate_n thither_o with_o order_n not_o to_o examine_v again_o in_o the_o council_n the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n but_o rather_o to_o put_v celestine_n condemnation_n of_o he_o give_v the_o year_n before_o into_o execution_n s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v constitute_v by_o celestine_n his_o chief_a legate_n ordinary_a in_o the_o east_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o preeminency_n and_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_v after_o that_o of_o rome_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n yet_o so_o that_o philip_n who_o be_v only_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v send_v legatus_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la from_o celestine_n and_o so_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o he_o be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n subscribe_v the_o first_o even_o before_o s._n cyril_n and_o all_o the_o other_o legate_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o six_o action_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n juvenalis_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v understand_v the_o contempt_n which_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o council_n show_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o assemble_v express_v himself_o against_o he_o in_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o antiqua_fw-la traditione_n which_o be_v no_o way_n oppose_v by_o the_o father_n there_o present_a antiochena_fw-la sedes_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la à _fw-la romana_fw-la diregeretur_fw-la judicareturque_fw-la that_o by_o apostolical_a ordination_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o see_v of_o antioch_n be_v perpetual_o direct_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o word_n not_o only_a evidence_n the_o precedency_n of_o place_n as_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o power_n and_o judicature_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o derive_v from_o the_o time_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n therefore_o send_v their_o decree_n with_o their_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n to_o pope_n clestize_v who_o present_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o not_o long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 445._o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v this_o manifesto_fw-la of_o the_o most_o high_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a crown_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o less_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n have_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v lest_o presumption_n shall_v attempt_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o 445._o that_o see_v this_o at_o length_n in_o baronius_n in_o the_o year_n 445._o see_v for_o then_o final_o will_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v every_o where_o if_o the_o whole_a universality_n acknowledge_v their_o governor_n when_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v hitherto_o inviolable_o observe_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o make_v the_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n primacy_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o place_n but_o in_o power_n and_o government_n over_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o add_v present_o that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v against_o any_o french_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v of_o force_n through_o france_n even_o without_o the_o emperor_n letter_n patent_n for_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o than_o add_v his_o imperial_a precept_n in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o occasion_n have_v provoke_v also_o our_o command_n that_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a neither_o for_o hilarius_n who_o to_o be_v still_o entitle_v a_o bishop_n the_o sole_a humanity_n of_o the_o meek_a prelate_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n permit_v neither_o for_o any_o other_o to_o mingle_v arm_n with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o to_o resist_v the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n we_o define_v by_o this_o our_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o french_a bishop_n nor_o for_o those_o of_o other_o province_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o venerable_a pope_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n but_o let_v it_o be_v for_o a_o law_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v determine_v or_o shall_v determine_v so_o that_o what_o bishop_n soever_o be_v call_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v neglect_v to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o province_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o which_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a universal_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o governor_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n before_o mention_v plain_o own_v when_o write_v to_o pope_n leo_n they_o say_v sequ_fw-la say_v epist._n council_n ad_fw-la leon._n pap._n act._n 1._o &_o sequ_fw-la thou_o govern_v we_o as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o member_n contribute_v thy_o good_a will_n by_o those_o which_o hold_v thy_o place_n behold_v a_o primacy_n not_o only_o of_o precedency_n but_o of_o government_n and_o authority_n which_o lerinensis_n confirm_v contr_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 9_o where_n speak_v of_o stephen_n pope_n he_o say_v dignum_fw-la â—â—t_n opinor_fw-la existimans_fw-la si_fw-la reliquos_fw-la omnes_fw-la tantum_fw-la fidei_fw-la devotione_fw-la quantum_fw-la loci_fw-la authoritate_fw-la superabat_fw-la esteem_v it_o as_o i_o think_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o himself_o if_o he_o overcome_v all_o other_o as_o much_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o to_o confirm_v what_o this_o universal_a authority_n be_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o send_v a_o law_n decree_n or_o command_v into_o africa_n sanxit_fw-la that_o in_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o those_o of_o africa_n and_o à _fw-la paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la over_o all_o other_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o with_o that_o which_o be_v public_o pronounce_v and_o no_o way_n contradict_v and_o consequent_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n in_o this_o matter_n tom._n 2._o council_n p._n 327._o act._n 1._o where_o philip_n priest_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n celestine_n say_v thus_o gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la venerandaeque_fw-la synodo_fw-la quod_fw-la literis_fw-la sancti_fw-la beatique_fw-la papae_fw-la nostri_fw-la vobis_fw-la recitatis_fw-la sanctas_fw-la chartas_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vestris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la sancto_fw-la capiti_fw-la vestro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vestris_fw-la exclamationibus_fw-la exhibueritis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ignorat_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la totius_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la beatum_fw-la apostolum_n petrum_fw-la and_o the_o same_o philip_n act._n 3._o p._n 330._o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n nulli_fw-la dubium_fw-la imo_fw-la saeculis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctus_fw-la beatissimusque_fw-la petrus_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la fideique_fw-la columna_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la salvatore_n generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ac_fw-la redemptore_fw-la nostro_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la accepit_fw-la solvendique_fw-la ac_fw-la ligandi_fw-la peccata_fw-la potestas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la usque_fw-la tempus_fw-la ac_fw-la
semper_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la exercet_fw-la huius_fw-la itaque_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la successor_n &_o locumtenens_a sanctus_fw-la beatissimusque_fw-la papa_n noster_fw-la celestinus_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la supplentes_fw-la huc_fw-la misit_fw-la and_o arcadius_n another_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n inveigh_v against_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n accuse_v he_o though_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o this_o council_n require_v to_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n after_o rome_n as_o of_o a_o great_a crime_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o be_v of_o pope_n celestine_n now_o have_v pope_n celestine_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v he_o and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o command_v all_o other_o bishop_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o fault_n in_o transgress_v and_o contemn_v his_o command_n by_o these_o testimony_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o what_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v against_o we_o to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v far_o from_o truth_n see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n rome_n for_o the_o age_n 600_o see_v s._n gregory_n pope_n l._n 10._o ep_n 30_o where_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n repent_v be_v receive_v then_o into_o the_o church_n upon_o solemn_a promise_n and_o public_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v never_o any_o more_o separate_v from_o but_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o beginning_n i_o answer_v i_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o those_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o take_v who_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o jew_n mahometans_n and_o heathen_n under_o the_o denomination_n of_o christian_n what_o you_o often_o say_v of_o a_o universal_a monarch_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o take_v monarch_n for_o a_o imperious_a sole_a commander_n as_o temporal_a king_n be_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o monarch_n in_o the_o church_n if_o only_o for_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o christ_n in_o meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o own_o eternal_a good_a as_o brethren_n or_o child_n we_o grant_v it_o what_o also_o you_o often_o repeat_v of_o a_o vice-christ_n we_o much_o dislike_v that_o title_n as_o proud_a and_o insolent_a and_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o give_v by_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o our_o pope_n or_o do_v they_o ever_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o never_o question_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o ordinary_a chief_a governor_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o people_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n nay_o they_o express_o give_v it_o to_o martinus_n quintus_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o be_v true_a pope_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o council_n till_o martinus_n quintus_n be_v choose_v whether_o any_o extraordinary_a power_n be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n above_o that_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o question_n dispute_v by_o some_o among_o ourselves_o but_o touch_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o proceed_v only_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a supreme_a pastor_n of_o all_o christian_n abstract_v from_o extraordinary_a tribunal_n and_o power_n which_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o collect_v only_o occasional_o and_o upon_o extraordinary_a accident_n thus_o honour_a sir_n i_o have_v as_o much_o as_o my_o occasion_n will_v permit_v i_o hasten_v a_o reply_n to_o your_o answer_n and_o if_o more_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v only_o please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v conceive_v my_o argument_n yet_o answer_v by_o all_o you_o have_v say_v to_o it_o feb._n 3._o 1658._o william_n johnson_n novelty_n repress_v in_o a_o rejoynder_n to_o mr._n baxters_n reply_n to_o william_n johnson_n the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._n argument_n num._n 1._o exordium_n n._n 3._o assembly_n and_o congregation_n not_o different_a n._n 5._o acknowledgement_n or_o denial_n of_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n be_v itself_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n my_o word_n mis-cited_n by_o omit_v the_o word_n ever_o n._n 7._o three_o fallacy_n discover_v franciscus_n à _fw-fr s_o ta_fw-fr clarâ_fw-la misalleged_n n._n 12._o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n not_o synonyma_n n._n 16_o 17._o nothing_o institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o church_n can_v be_v accidental_a to_o his_o church_n n._n 19_o though_o universals_z exist_v not_o yet_o particular_n which_o exist_v may_v be_v express_v in_o universal_a or_o abstractive_a term_n n._n 20._o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a christian._n num_fw-la 21_o 22._o christ_n now_o no_o visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a though_o his_o person_n in_o heaven_n be_v visible_a n._n 22._o a_o visible_a body_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v a_o monster_n such_o be_v mr._n baxters_n church_n mr._n baxter_n sir_n num._n 1._o the_o multitude_n and_o urgency_n of_o my_o employment_n give_v i_o not_o leave_v till_o this_o day_n may_n 2._o so_o much_o as_o to_o read_v over_o all_o your_o paper_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o break_v off_o our_o disputation_n as_o you_o can_v be_v though_o perhaps_o necessity_n may_v sometime_o cause_v some_o week_n delay_n and_o again_o i_o profess_v my_o indignation_n against_o the_o hypocritical_a juggle_n of_o this_o age_n do_v provoke_v i_o to_o welcome_v so_o ingenuous_a and_o candid_a a_o disputant_n as_o yourself_o with_o great_a content_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v also_o that_o i_o be_v the_o less_o hasty_a in_o send_v you_o this_o reply_n because_o i_o desire_v you_o may_v have_v leisure_n to_o peruse_v a_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v since_o your_o last_o a_o key_n for_o catholic_n see_v that_o i_o have_v there_o answer_v you_o already_o and_o that_o more_o large_o than_o i_o be_o like_a to_o do_v in_o this_o reply_n for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o i_o must_v crave_v your_o patience_n the_o person_n and_o cause_n i_o think_v require_v it_o william_n johnson_n num._n 1._o sir_n your_o plea_n be_v my_o defence_n i_o have_v my_o employment_n and_o those_o of_o great_a concern_v as_o much_o as_o you_o which_o have_v hitherto_o detain_v i_o from_o accomplish_v this_o reply_n i_o have_v my_o adversary_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o no_o less_o than_o three_o at_o once_o in_o print_n against_o i_o yet_o the_o esteem_n i_o have_v of_o your_o worth_n have_v exact_v from_o i_o to_o desist_v a_o while_n from_o what_o i_o have_v begin_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v bestow_v the_o whole_a time_n on_o you_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v late_o interrupt_v even_o when_o i_o be_v draw_v towards_o a_o end_n by_o a_o unexpected_a and_o unrefusable_a occasion_n which_o have_v already_o take_v from_o i_o many_o week_n and_o be_v like_a to_o deprive_v i_o of_o many_o more_o some_o small_a time_n an_o interstitium_fw-la through_o the_o absence_n of_o my_o adversary_n have_v afford_v i_o and_o that_o have_v draw_v the_o work_n almost_o to_o a_o period_n i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o have_v any_o leisure_n to_o peruse_v your_o key_n and_o indeed_o what_o you_o here_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o sharpness_n deterr_v i_o from_o meddle_v any_o further_o with_o it_o then_o what_o may_v be_v occasion_v in_o this_o your_o answer_n i_o find_v even_o this_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o a_o relish_n tart_a enough_o but_o i_o can_v bear_v with_o that_o and_o i_o hope_v observe_v a_o moderacy_n where_o passion_n speak_v against_o my_o cause_n or_o i_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o i_o have_v rather_o show_v myself_o a_o patient_a christian_a than_o a_o passionate_a controvertist_n what_o reason_n utter_v will_v have_v power_n with_o rational_a man_n passion_n never_o begin_v to_o speak_v but_o when_o reason_n be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o so_o can_v speak_v according_a to_o reason_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 2._o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v precise_a in_o argue_v you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v much_o less_o so_o strict_o to_o exact_v a_o precise_a answer_n which_o can_v be_v make_v as_o you_o prescribe_v
believe_v to_o be_v implicit_o by_o they_o when_o they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o all_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o baxter_n num._n 21._o to_o your_o confirmation_n i_o reply_v you_o mis-read_a my_o word_n i_o talk_v not_o of_o invisible_a i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o universal_a head_n johnson_n num._n 21._o nor_o say_v i_o you_o have_v write_v there_o the_o word_n invisible_a but_o that_o the_o pastor_n or_o head_n which_o you_o there_o name_n viz._n christ_n be_v a_o invisible_a pastor_n nor_o say_v i_o as_o you_o mis-conceive_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o invisible_a person_n that_o touch_v not_o the_o controversy_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a pastor_n and_o that_o most_o certain_o he_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o though_o his_o person_n may_v be_v see_v there_o yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o pastorship_n consist_v only_o in_o spiritual_a influxion_n and_o internal_a grace_n can_v be_v see_v by_o any_o corporal_a eye_n whatsoever_o therefore_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n he_o be_v whole_o invisible_a whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o put_v a_o visible_a body_n the_o universal_a militant_a church_n for_o we_o treat_v no_o other_o here_o save_v that_o without_o a_o visible_a head_n for_o christ_n as_o head_n that_o be_v as_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v invisible_a all_o that_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o pastoral_a function_n be_v perform_v by_o visible_a pastor_n and_o all_o that_o be_v invisible_a by_o our_o saviour_n thus_o while_o you_o by_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o novelty_n constitute_v a_o visible_a body_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n you_o destroy_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o frame_v a_o monster_n baxter_n num._n 22._o and_o be_v visible_a 1._o in_o the_o member_n 2._o in_o the_o profession_n 3._o christ_n himself_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o much_o see_v of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o invisible_a though_o one_o of_o a_o million_o see_v he_o not_o no_o more_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v see_v by_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o best_a part_n even_o by_o the_o glorify_a you_o know_v my_o meaning_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v christ_n visible_a or_o not_o i_o leave_v to_o you_o i_o think_v he_o be_v visible_a but_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o other_o visible_a universal_a head_n or_o pastor_n but_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o particular_a pastor_n all_o under_o christ._n johnson_n num._n 22._o if_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o visible_a as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o his_o member_n and_o their_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n you_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v visible_a in_o his_o creature_n and_o make_v he_o also_o visible_a which_o be_v absonous_a and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n it_o seem_v you_o regard_v not_o much_o what_o follow_v from_o your_o doctrine_n so_o you_o may_v at_o present_a oppose_v your_o adversary_n the_o question_n in_o treaty_n be_v see_v we_o both_o confess_v the_o member_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n to_o be_v visible_a whether_o christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o headship_n or_o chief-pastorship_a over_o the_o church_n render_v himself_o visible_a to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n or_o perform_v immediate_o any_o visible_a action_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n to_o constitute_v therefore_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o perform_v nothing_o visible_a as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a body_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v another_o of_o your_o grand_a novelty_n fit_a to_o be_v repress_v and_o stifle_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o all_o man_n will_v expect_v that_o in_o your_o rejoynder_n to_o this_o you_o show_v that_o christ_n not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o pastoral_a headship_n work_v visible_o by_o himself_o one_o thing_n be_v worth_a observation_n in_o this_o paragraph_n that_o you_o affirm_v christ_n be_v see_v by_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o best_a part_n even_o by_o the_o glorify_a whereby_o you_o must_v either_o affirm_v that_o the_o glorify_v be_v now_o conjoin_v to_o their_o body_n and_o thereby_o evacuate_v the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o saint_n body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v corporal_a eye_n for_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o corporal_a sight_n baxter_n of_o ephes._n 4._o i_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pastor_n in_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n have_v pastor_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a have_v any_o one_o universal_a pastor_n but_o christ._n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n you_o bring_v no_o proof_n if_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o grant_v 7._o fallacy_n 7._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v pastor_n both_o in_o that_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v pastor_n and_o in_o that_o unfixed_a pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n than_o your_o minor_n have_v no_o denial_n from_o i_o johnson_n num._n 23._o all_o i_o intend_v from_o ephes._n 4._o be_v to_o prove_v my_o minor_n the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o visible_a pastor_n whatsoever_o those_o be_v you_o grant_v here_o it_o prove_v thus_o much_o why_o then_o press_v you_o i_o to_o know_v whether_o i_o will_v prove_v from_o it_o one_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n on_o earth_n when_o i_o allege_v it_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a logic_n to_o ask_v a_o opponent_n whether_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v more_o by_o his_o syllogism_n than_o what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v in_o form_n when_o the_o respondent_fw-la grant_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o and_o by_o prove_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v have_v evince_v the_o thesis_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o first_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o his_o argument_n viz._n the_o pope_n supremacy_n chap._n ii_o the_o argument_n no_o negative_a frame_v in_o positive_a historical_a matter_n to_o be_v prove_v num_fw-la 24._o but_o the_o instance_n allege_v against_o it_o to_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o opponent_n num_fw-la 25._o the_o pope_n obey_v in_o england_n not_o only_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n but_o as_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n matter_n see_v stow_n and_o spâ—â—ed_o with_o the_o statute_n of_o parliament_n and_o decree_n of_o our_o english_a council_n in_o and_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n hâ—â—nry_n the_o eighth_n resign_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o english_a church_n when_o protestancy_n first_o appear_v in_o it_o mr._n baxter_n force_v n._n 27._o to_o deny_v two_o common_a principle_n n._n 28._o his_o unfair_a deal_n with_o his_o adversary_n n._n 33_o 34._o visible_a pastor_n though_o christ_n officer_n essential_a to_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o they_o why_o not_o the_o supreme_a among_o they_o n._n 35_o 36._o some_o under_o officer_n be_v essential_a to_o monarchy_n p._n 38._o no_o new_a work_n to_o be_v attempt_v till_o the_o old_a be_v finish_v n._n 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n mr._n baxter_n put_v many_o question_n and_o doubt_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n and_o n._n 46._o mistake_n gross_o his_o adversary_n word_n and_o meaning_n baxter_n num._n 24._o in_o stead_n of_o prosecute_a your_o argument_n when_o you_o have_v cast_v the_o work_n of_o a_o opponent_n upon_o i_o you_o here_o appeal_v to_o any_o true_a logician_n or_o expert_a lawyer_n content_a i_o admit_v your_o appeal_n but_o why_o then_o do_v you_o at_o all_o put_v on_o the_o face_n of_o a_o opponent_n can_v you_o not_o without_o this_o lose_a labour_n at_o first_o have_v call_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o our_o church_n but_o to_o your_o appeal_n ho_o all_o you_o true_a logician_n this_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o tribunal_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o opponent_n to_o contrive_v his_o argument_n so_o as_o that_o the_o negative_a shall_v be_v he_o and_o then_o change_v place_n and_o become_v respondent_fw-la and_o make_v his_o adversary_n opponent_n at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o leave_v this_o cause_n at_o your_o bar_n and_o expect_v your_o sentence_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lawyer_n bar_n i_o mâ—â—st_v have_v leave_n more_o plain_o to_o state_n our_o case_n johnson_n num._n 24._o i_o be_o still_o content_a to_o refer_v my_o case_n as_o i_o state_n
it_o in_o your_o edition_n p._n 35._o but_o why_o do_v you_o refer_v what_o i_o admit_v not_o i_o say_v not_o that_o every_o opponent_n may_v come_v to_o a_o negative_a at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o you_o make_v i_o say_v but_o when_o that_o negative_a be_v deduce_v by_o force_n of_o syllogistical_a form_n and_o deny_v by_o the_o respondent_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n provable_a by_o instance_n as_o this_o be_v i_o affirm_v and_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o both_o our_o learned_a university_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o universal_a negative_a be_v oblige_v in_o logical_a process_n to_o give_v some_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o negative_a but_o by_o infringe_v the_o instance_n which_o the_o respondent_fw-la produce_v against_o it_o for_o if_o the_o opponent_n go_v to_o prove_v his_o universal_a negative_a by_o induction_n viz._n in_o my_o present_a minor_a but_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a save_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o such_o a_o congregation_n be_v neither_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n nor_o of_o the_o eutychian_o nor_o of_o nestorian_n nor_o any_o other_o congregation_n that_o can_v be_v name_v then_o if_o the_o respondent_fw-la deny_v that_o proposition_n and_o affirm_v there_o be_v some_o nameable_a he_o be_v oblige_v to_o tell_v which_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o argument_n which_o way_n of_o argue_v notwithstanding_o be_v most_o logical_a and_o usual_o practise_v among_o learned_a disputant_n baxter_n num._n 25._o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o christ_n the_o church_n universal_a head_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n papist_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o head_n and_o rule_n the_o pope_n and_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n deny_v these_o additional_n and_o hold_v to_o christianity_n and_o scripture_n only_o our_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o christianity_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n about_o their_o papal_a religion_n superad_v be_v that_o which_o be_v controvert_v they_o affirm_v 1._o the_o right_a 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o we_o deny_v both_o the_o right_n we_o disprove_v from_o scripture_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o antiquity_n be_v it_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v refer_v protestancy_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v we_o that_o real_o have_v the_o negative_a and_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v the_o affirmative_a the_o essence_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v christian_a be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v successive_o visible_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o as_o papal_a have_v be_v so_o and_o now_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o we_o as_o one_o that_o still_o have_v deny_v they_o now_o we_o leave_v our_o case_n to_o the_o lawyer_n see_v to_o they_o you_o make_v your_o appeal_n 1._o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o our_o cause_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o papacy_n or_o universal_a government_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 8._o fallacy_n 8._o and_o so_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v protestant_n and_o they_o affirm_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v papist_n 2._o if_o they_o can_v first_o prove_v a_o successive_a visibility_n of_o their_o papacy_n and_o papal_a church_n than_o what_o law_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v deny_v before_o it_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n or_o ever_o any_o plead_v for_o it_o 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o possession_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v pretend_v on_o your_o side_n 1._o the_o possession_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a parish_n church_n or_o tithe_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o universal_a headship_n be_v the_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v i_o that_o be_o yet_o here_o in_o possession_n and_o protestant_n before_o i_o for_o many_o age_n successive_o and_o when_o possess_v you_o the_o head-ship_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a indian_a and_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n never_o to_o this_o day_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n though_o you_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o question_n be_v who_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o it_o but_o only_o to_o a_o part_n and_o the_o sound_a safe_a part_n 3_o the_o case_n of_o possession_n therefore_o be_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o possession_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v bare_a christianity_n than_o you_o of_o your_o superadd_v popery_n our_o possession_n be_v not_o deny_v of_o christianity_n you_o of_o popery_n we_o deny_v and_o our_o denial_n make_v we_o call_v protestant_n let_v therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o logician_n lawyer_n or_o any_o rational_a sober_a man_n determine_v the_o case_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o first_o and_z principal_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o a_o vice-christ_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n johnson_n num._n 25._o fair_a and_o soft_o sir_n you_o be_v run_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o have_v lose_v yourself_o i_o know_v not_o where_o the_o present_a question_n be_v not_o who_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o roman-bishop_n see_v you_o not_o that_o i_o have_v already_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o in_o this_o present_a argument_n the_o question_n at_o present_a be_v nothing_o but_o this_o when_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o argument_n to_o this_o head_n that_o no_o other_o congregation_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v name_v perpetual_o visible_a save_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o you_o deny_v that_o negative_a proposition_n of_o i_o whether_o you_o be_v not_o oblige_v upon_o that_o denial_n to_o name_v some_o congregation_n which_o have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a beside_o it_o this_o and_o this_o only_a be_v that_o which_o i_o refer_v and_o still_o refer_v to_o the_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o to_o your_o case_n when_o it_o come_v in_o season_n it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v this_o only_a ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la for_o the_o present_a whatsoever_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o indian_n and_o ethiopian_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v examine_v you_o who_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v constitute_v 2._o part_n 2._o at_o least_o by_o the_o church_n grant_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v acquire_v a_o lawful_a supremacy_n over_o the_o western_a church_n and_o consequent_o over_o that_o of_o england_n and_o be_v in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o that_o right_n when_o your_o first_o protestant_n begin_v to_o reject_v it_o you_o i_o say_v can_v deny_v those_o first_o protestant_n at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v oblige_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o possession_n to_o bring_v convince_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a which_o notwithstanding_o you_o must_v hold_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v because_o you_o hold_v that_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o they_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a now_o what_o obligation_n fall_v upon_o you_o as_o maintain_v successive_o so_o wrongful_a a_o cause_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o conscience_n to_o determine_v nay_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o time_n of_o the_o first_o breach_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o be_v in_o as_o quiet_a possession_n of_o supremacy_n over_o the_o english_a church_n in_o quality_n of_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o he_o be_v in_o quality_n of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n for_o the_o english_a obey_v he_o as_o supreme_a over_o all_o and_o not_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o thousand_o of_o testimony_n extant_a in_o our_o national_a council_n doctor_n bishop_n historian_n record_n decree_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o who_o dispossess_v he_o of_o that_o possession_n be_v bind_v either_o to_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o undeniable_o to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o to_o have_v procure_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o he_o by_o such_o as_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o judge_v he_o that_o his_o possession_n be_v unjust_a neither_o of_o which_o either_o have_v be_v do_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v do_v baxter_n num._n 26_o as_o to_o your_o contradictory_n imposition_n i_o reply_v 1._o your_o exception_n be_v not_o express_v and_o your_o imposition_n be_v peremptory_a johnson_n num._n 26._o but_o i_o suppose_v my_o adversary_n to_o be_v logician_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n to_o be_v instruct_v
in_o usual_a logical_a process_n belong_v to_o syllogistical_a form_n edit_n p._n 37._o baxt._n edit_n do_v what_o i_o can_v you_o will_v mistake_v i_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o have_v it_o that_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o now_o or_o of_o late_a time_n deny_v it_o and_o you_o make_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n which_o have_v always_o deny_v it_o contrary_a to_o my_o express_a word_n immediate_o follow_v as_o you_o present_o acknowledge_v all_o i_o pretend_v be_v this_o prove_v that_o any_o church_n which_o now_o deny_v it_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v whether_o that_o church_n always_o deny_v it_o or_o no._n baxter_n num._n 27._o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n hold_v the_o pope_n universal_a head-ship_n you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o either_o he_o have_v that_o supremacy_n or_o some_o other_o church_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v always_o have_v it_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o church_n you_o require_v shall_v be_v name_v i_o reply_v 1._o have_v not_o you_o despair_v of_o make_v good_a your_o cause_n you_o shall_v have_v go_v on_o by_o argumentation_n till_o you_o have_v force_v i_o to_o contradict_v some_o common_a principle_n 2._o if_o you_o shall_v show_v these_o paper_n to_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o you_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o your_o papacy_n then_o that_o we_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o will_v sure_o turn_v thousand_o from_o popery_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o rational_a consider_v impartial_a man_n that_o will_v peruse_v they_o and_o believe_v you_o for_o any_o man_n may_v know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v deny_v a_o vice-christ_n before_o he_o be_v spring_v up_o why_o do_v not_o all_o the_o precedent_a roman_a bishop_n disclaim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n till_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n but_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n that_o give_v occasion_n for_o it_o how_o shall_v any_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v or_o condemn_v before_o it_o do_v arise_v johnson_n num._n 27._o i_o have_v manifest_o force_v you_o to_o contradict_v a_o common_a principle_n and_o not_o one_o but_o two_o of_o they_o first_o you_o be_v force_v to_o contradict_v that_o principle_n in_o logic_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v a_o universal_a negative_a proposition_n frame_v in_o a_o positive_a historical_a matter_n as_o i_o be_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o instance_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v to_o infringe_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o have_v and_o do_v refer_v the_o second_o be_v a_o theological_a or_o rather_o christian_n principle_n that_o no_o profess_a heretic_n nor_o schismatic_a proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n shall_v appear_v hereafter_o where_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o a_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v or_o can_v have_v true_a christian_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o head_n as_o you_o explicate_v your_o meaning_n your_o other_o difficulty_n about_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o place_n baxter_n num._n 28._o but_o you_o fair_o yield_v i_o somewhat_o here_o and_o say_v that_o you_o oblige_v i_o not_o to_o prove_v a_o continue_a visible_a church_n formal_o and_o express_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o such_o supremacy_n or_o can_v and_o do_v subsist_v without_o it_o reply_n i_o confess_v your_o first_o part_n be_v very_o ingenious_a and_o fair_a remember_v it_o hereafter_o that_o you_o have_v discharge_v i_o from_o prove_v a_o church_n that_o deny_v the_o papacy_n formal_o and_o express_o johnson_n num._n 28._o but_o have_v you_o deal_v as_o fair_o with_o i_o when_o after_o i_o have_v so_o clear_o explicate_v myself_o in_o my_o former_a answer_n not_o to_o exact_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n formal_o and_o express_o deny_v that_o supremacy_n you_o make_v i_o frame_v a_o argument_n in_o the_o precedent_n paragraph_n exact_v the_o formal_a and_o express_a denial_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n be_v this_o fair_a you_o corrupt_v again_o my_o proposition_n i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o free_v you_o from_o prove_v a_o church_n that_o deny_v the_o papacy_n formal_o and_o express_o but_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o paragraph_n that_o i_o oblige_v you_o not_o to_o prove_v a_o continue_a visible_a church_n formal_o and_o express_o deny_v it_o that_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o deny_v it_o so_o all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a yet_o i_o quit_v you_o not_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o instance_v in_o a_o church_n which_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o deny_v it_o formal_o and_o express_o as_o your_o inference_n seem_v to_o affirm_v i_o do_v for_o see_v it_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v public_o acknowledge_v as_o due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v deniable_a by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o say_a age_n baxter_n num._n 29._o but_o as_o to_o what_o you_o yet_o demand_v 1._o i_o have_v here_o give_v it_o you_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o say_v iâ—â—le_n fail_v you_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o desire_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la as_o a_o overplus_n for_o you_o may_v now_o see_v plain_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o universal_a pastor_n which_o you_o require_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a viz._n that_o then_o there_o be_v none_o such_o whereas_o its_o you_o that_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o i_o prove_v our_o religion_n do_v you_o prove_v you_o though_o i_o say_v to_o pleasure_v you_o i_o will_v disprove_v it_o and_o have_v do_v it_o in_o two_o book_n already_o johnson_n num._n 29._o i_o have_v no_o far_a obligation_n in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o argument_n then_o to_o enforce_v you_o to_o produce_v a_o instance_n of_o some_o church_n perpetual_o visible_a which_o either_o deny_v or_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o independent_a of_o that_o supremacy_n and_o this_o i_o say_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v according_a to_o logical_a form_n say_v as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v that_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la no_o good_a logician_n will_v believe_v you_o i_o mention_v not_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n which_o you_o term_v universal_a nor_o oblige_v i_o you_o precise_o to_o prove_v that_o but_o to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n who_o government_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o one_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n over_o all_o which_o be_v a_o affirmative_a proposition_n why_o mistake_v you_o perpetual_o prove_v this_o and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v nor_o yet_o have_v you_o in_o what_o you_o have_v do_v perform_v what_o you_o undertake_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o my_o follow_a rejoynder_n to_o your_o argument_n baxter_n num._n 29._o my_o reason_n from_o the_o stress_n of_o necessity_n which_o you_o lay_v on_o your_o affirmative_a and_o addition_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o forego_n reason_n not_z first_o to_o prove_v you_o bind_v but_o to_o prove_v you_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o affirmative_a and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o mahumetan_n be_v impertinent_a he_o that_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o this_o or_o that_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o prove_v it_o than_o he_o that_o affirm_v a_o point_n as_o of_o no_o such_o moment_n johnson_n num._n 30._o sure_o if_o you_o prove_v i_o more_o bind_v you_o prove_v i_o bind_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la for_o every_o comparative_a suppose_v its_o positive_a the_o instance_n i_o bring_v be_v pertinent_a and_o all_o who_o read_v it_o attentive_o will_v see_v it_o be_v so_o your_o last_o sentence_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o i_o deny_v without_o answer_v my_o answer_v my_o argument_n against_o it_o then_o say_v i_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v his_o religion_n to_o a_o mahometan_a but_o a_o mahometan_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v his_o to_o a_o christian_a or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v more_o bind_v of_o the_o two_o this_o you_o answer_v not_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o both_o you_o see_v you_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o baxter_n num._n
31._o to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o a_o accident_n and_o a_o corrupt_a part_n you_o say_v you_o have_v answer_v and_o do_v but_o say_v so_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o that_o be_v considerable_a johnson_n num._n 31._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o part_n baxter_n num._n 32_o i_o think_v you_o that_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o every_o church_n in_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v not_o say_v 8._o fallacy_n 8._o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a johnson_n num._n 32._o why_o dally_v you_o thus_o to_o amuse_v your_o reader_n you_o know_v we_o we_o dispute_v now_o of_o a_o proper_a visible_a presence_n such_o as_o be_v not_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n baxter_n num._n 33._o but_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v so_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o deputy_n to_o essentiate_v his_o kingdom_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o depute_a you_o will_v have_v do_v more_o then_o be_v yet_o do_v for_o your_o cause_n johnson_n num._n 33._o i_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o govern_v visible_o his_o whole_a universal_a church_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o nothing_o so_o institute_v be_v accidental_a to_o his_o church_n and_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v any_o instance_n to_o infringe_v it_o so_o that_o my_o proof_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o you_o till_o it_o be_v answer_v i_o press_v you_o therefore_o once_o more_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o something_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o yet_o be_v accidental_a to_o his_o church_n baxter_n num._n 34._o and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o king_n it_o be_v only_o the_o king_n and_o subject_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o deputy_n be_v but_o a_o officer_n and_o not_o essential_a johnson_n num._n 34._o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la but_o suppose_v as_o i_o do_v that_o a_o vice-king_n be_v by_o full_a authority_n make_v a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 38._o see_v my_o word_n baxter_n p._n 38._o then_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v essential_a this_o be_v evident_a in_o our_o present_a subject_n for_o though_o all_o the_o pastor_n in_o christ_n church_n be_v only_o his_o officer_n and_o deputy_n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v such_o officer_n be_v now_o essential_a to_o his_o visible_a church_n i_o wonder_v you_o look_v no_o deep_o then_o to_o the_o superficies_n nor_o consider_v what_o inconvenience_n follow_v against_o yourself_o by_o your_o reply_n for_o what_o true_a christian_n ever_o yet_o deny_v that_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o both_o though_o they_o be_v all_o christ_n officer_n and_o deputy_n be_v essential_a to_o christ_n visible_a church_n baxter_n time_n fallacy_n 6._o the_o word_n ever_o leave_v out_o the_o thiâ—â—d_a time_n num._n 35._o your_o naked_a assertion_n that_o whatsoever_o government_n christ_n institute_v of_o his_o church_n must_v be_v essential_a to_o his_o church_n be_v no_o proof_n nor_o like_o the_o task_n of_o a_o opponent_n johnson_n num._n 35._o my_o assertion_n be_v of_o force_n till_o you_o produce_v some_o instance_n of_o perpetual_a church_n government_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o his_o church_n which_o you_o neither_o have_v do_v nor_o can_v you_o do_v it_o and_o certain_o when_o any_o commonwealth_n be_v institute_v in_o such_o a_o determinate_a kind_n of_o perpetual_a government_n by_o one_o of_o so_o eminent_a authority_n that_o no_o other_o have_v power_n to_o change_v that_o institution_n as_o it_o pass_v in_o our_o case_n the_o government_n which_o he_o institute_v be_v not_o accidental_a to_o that_o commonwealth_n so_o far_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o long_o the_o commonwealth_n institute_v by_o he_o when_o the_o government_n be_v change_v baxter_n num._n 36._o the_o government_n of_o inferior_a officer_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o more_o than_o judge_n and_o justice_n to_o a_o kingdom_n johnson_n num._n 36._o your_o assertion_n be_v not_o true_a for_o judge_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v change_v into_o other_o officer_n by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n whereas_o none_o have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o his_o church_n again_o even_o in_o commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n though_o these_o determinate_a officer_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o have_v some_o inferior_a officer_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o supreme_a magistâ—â—ate_n shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n immediate_o by_o himself_o baxter_n num._n 37._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v wait_v long_o before_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o christ_n place_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n johnson_n num._n 37._o i_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o my_o proof_n be_v good_a till_o it_o be_v convince_v that_o you_o have_v answer_v my_o argument_n governor_n they_o be_v but_o under_o christ_n and_o no_o far_a than_o to_o a_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n baxter_n num._n 38._o sir_n i_o desire_v open_a deal_n as_o between_o man_n that_o believe_v these_o matter_n be_v of_o eternal_a consequence_n i_o watch_v not_o for_o any_o advantage_n against_o you_o though_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a yet_o i_o have_v begin_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o negative_a but_o it_o be_v on_o supposition_n that_o you_o will_v equal_o now_o prove_v your_o affirmative_a better_a than_o you_o have_v here_o do_v i_o prove_v a_o visible_a church_n successive_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n do_v you_o now_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n do_v hold_v the_o pope_n universal_a government_n which_o be_v your_o part_n or_o i_o must_v say_v again_o i_o shall_v think_v you_o do_v but_o run_v away_o and_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n as_o unable_a to_o defend_v it_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v you_o do_v not_o you_o fail_v i_o johnson_n num._n 38._o sir_n all_z that_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o my_o argument_n send_v to_o you_o and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o promise_v and_o assay_v by_o you_o be_v respective_o accomplish_v by_o we_o both_o when_o that_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v refuse_v no_o reasonable_a proposition_n and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v you_o all_o possible_a satisfaction_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o till_o that_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o effugium_fw-la from_o you_o and_o and_o so_o i_o think_v will_v all_o rational_a man_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o new_a work_n before_o the_o old_a be_v finish_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o to_o a_o issue_n but_o still_o flit_v superficial_o from_o one_o difficulty_n to_o another_o without_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o period_n and_o thereby_o both_o lose_v our_o time_n and_o credit_n let_v we_o first_o follow_v this_o close_a and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o begin_v another_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a the_o proof_n of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o your_o protestant_a church_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v aim_v at_o for_o answer_v to_o my_o argument_n be_v it_o that_o or_o any_o other_o independent_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o solution_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o force_n of_o my_o discourse_n consist_v in_o this_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a save_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n ergo_fw-la no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v christ_n true_a church_n save_o that_o now_o this_o argument_n press_v all_o congregation_n of_o christian_n whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a not_o acknowledge_v that_o supremacy_n as_o much_o as_o protestant_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a the_o argument_n be_v solve_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o direct_v particular_o against_o protestant_n but_o as_o well_o against_o grecian_a schismatic_n eutychian_o nestorian_n montanist_n etc._n etc._n as_o against_o they_o and_o have_v it_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o do_v into_o you_o the_o prove_v their_o visibility_n though_o you_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v will_v have_v give_v satisfaction_n nay_o if_o you_o have_v show_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o any_o other_o as_o you_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v of_o you_o you_o have_v give_v a_o equal_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o argument_n but_o see_v you_o have_v pitch_v upon_o the_o visibility_n of_o your_o protestant_a
church_n you_o have_v impose_v a_o obligation_n upon_o i_o of_o answer_v the_o reason_n and_o allegation_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a baxter_n num._n 39_o you_o complain_v of_o a_o deficiency_n in_o quality_n though_o you_o confess_v that_o i_o abound_v in_o number_n but_o where_o be_v the_o desert_n you_o say_v i_o must_v assert_v both_o that_o these_o be_v one_o congregation_n and_o ever_o visible_a since_o christ_n time_n reply_n if_o by_o one_o congregation_n you_o mean_v one_o assembly_n meet_v for_o personal_a communion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n congregation_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o feign_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v such_o johnson_n num._n 39_o you_o know_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o why_o lose_v you_o time_n in_o put_v a_o if_o upon_o it_o baxter_n num._n 40._o if_o you_o mean_v one_o as_o unite_v in_o one_o visible_a humane_a head_n that_o be_v it_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v require_v to_o prove_v johnson_n num._n 40._o i_o abstract_n from_o that_o also_o be_v it_o but_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o whencesoever_o that_o unity_n be_v draw_v it_o be_v all_o alike_a to_o the_o solution_n of_o my_o argument_n baxter_n num._n 41._o but_o that_o these_o church_n be_v one_o as_o unite_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n we_o easy_o prove_v in_o that_o from_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v name_v the_o body_n be_v christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o and_o one_o in_o he_o ephes._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n johnson_n num._n 41._o these_o church_n which_o these_o mean_v you_o all_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o in_o your_o catalogue_n all_o sure_a or_o you_o prove_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v those_o all_o you_o name_v only_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n greek_n armenian_n ethiopian_n protestant_n after_o these_o for_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n you_o name_v none_o at_o all_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o know_v determinate_o what_o you_o mean_v here_o by_o these_o church_n when_o you_o give_v no_o light_n to_o know_v your_o meaning_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o know_v which_o be_v these_o church_n you_o here_o relate_v to_o by_o some_o particular_a designation_n and_o denomination_n of_o they_o or_o how_o can_v you_o either_o prove_v or_o we_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o can_v it_o be_v discern_v whether_o these_o church_n be_v or_o be_v not_o part_n of_o christ_n family_n or_o body_n according_a to_o the_o place_n you_o here_o cite_v baxter_n num._n 42._o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n be_v one_o kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v true_a christian_n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ._n johnson_n num._n 42._o i_o grant_v your_o major_n and_o deny_v your_o minor_n if_o they_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n baxter_n num._n 43._o and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v visible_a since_o christ_n time_n till_o now_o all_o history_n even_o your_o own_o affirm_v as_o in_o judea_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o ethiopia_n egypt_n and_o other_o part_n rome_n be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n johnson_n num._n 43._o let_v they_o have_v be_v as_o visible_a as_o you_o please_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o so_o be_v the_o arrian_n sabellian_o montanist_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o many_o of_o these_o prove_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o visible_a congregation_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o be_v the_o present_a controversy_n baxter_n num._n 44._o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n talk_v you_o of_o determinate_a congregation_n do_v you_o mean_v individual_a assembly_n those_o cease_v when_o the_o person_n die_v or_o do_v you_o mean_v assembly_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o they_o have_v not_o do_v still_o at_o rome_n johnson_n num._n 44._o why_o do_v you_o still_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o mean_v what_o you_o know_v i_o mean_v not_o baxter_n num._n 45._o i_o tell_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o still_o that_o we_o hold_v not_o that_o god_n have_v secure_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o his_o church_n in_o any_o one_o city_n or_o country_n but_o if_o it_o cease_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v still_o in_o other_o it_o may_v cease_v at_o ephesus_n at_o phillippi_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n in_o tenduc_n nubia_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o other_o part_n i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v visible_a still_o in_o one_o town_n or_o country_n johnson_n num_fw-la 45._o i_o assent_n to_o you_o in_o this_o why_o lose_v you_o labour_n in_o assert_v that_o which_o no_o man_n question_n baxter_n num._n 46._o and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o in_o asia_n ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o say_v i_o nominate_v none_o be_v you_o serious_a must_v i_o nominate_v christian_n of_o these_o nation_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o you_o reqâ—â—ire_v not_o this_o of_o the_o church-historian_n it_o sufficâ—â—th_v that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o ethiopia_n egypt_n armenia_n syria_n etc._n etc._n have_v christian_n without_o name_v they_o when_o all_o history_n tell_v you_o that_o these_o country_n be_v christian_n or_o have_v church_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o and_o who_o they_o be_v must_v you_o have_v their_o name_n surname_n and_o genealogy_n i_o can_v name_v you_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o this_o small_a nation_n in_o the_o age_n i_o live_v in_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o name_v you_o the_o people_n of_o armenia_n abassia_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o ago_o you_o can_v name_v but_o few_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o each_o age_n and_o have_v they_o want_v learn_v and_o record_n as_o much_o as_o abassins_n and_o indian_n and_o other_o you_o may_v have_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o name_n as_o they_o johnson_n num._n 46._o you_o trifle_v away_o time_n exceed_o i_o require_v as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o determinate_a opinion_n or_o society_n as_o hussites_n waldenses_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n not_o of_o their_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v you_o nominate_v none_o 41._o see_v baxt._n p._n 41._o much_o less_o prosecute_v you_o those_o with_o who_o you_o begin_v now_o these_o be_v greek_n armenian_n ethiopian_n protestant_n so_o that_o i_o speak_v undeniable_o of_o the_o nomination_n of_o sect_n and_o society_n not_o of_o name_n surname_n and_o genealogy_n of_o person_n there_o be_v different_a sect_n and_o profession_n in_o different_a country_n as_o armenia_n abassia_n etc._n etc._n i_o require_v the_o nomination_n of_o which_o of_o those_o sect_n or_o party_n you_o mean_v in_o those_o time_n and_o nation_n not_o what_o be_v their_o name_n and_o surname_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o you_o say_v there_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v christian_n univocal_o so_o call_v or_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n in_o armenia_n ethiopia_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o unless_o you_o nominate_v of_o what_o party_n sect_n opinion_n or_o profession_n they_o be_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o they_o hold_v not_o some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o by_o that_o become_v no_o christian_n even_o in_o your_o opinion_n you_o must_v therefore_o either_o have_v nominate_v and_o design_v what_o sort_n of_o profession_n you_o mean_v or_o acknowledge_v you_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n and_o produce_v a_o pure_a non-proof_n in_o the_o nomination_n of_o those_o country_n since_o no_o man_n can_v know_v by_o that_o what_o sort_n of_o profession_n you_o mean_v among_o all_o those_o different_a profession_n which_o have_v inhabit_v the_o say_v nation_n for_o arrian_n sabellian_o manichees_n menandrian_o etc._n etc._n who_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o to_o err_v in_o essential_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o those_o nation_n chap._n iii_o argument_n num._n 47._o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v unite_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o external_a communion_n n._n 50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n assertor_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n within_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n after_o christ._n extra_n imperial_a nation_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n n._n 51._o india_n and_o outer_a armenian_n not_o always_o extra-imperial_a n._n 51._o a_o universal_a prove_v from_o a_o particular_a by_o mr._n baxter_n his_o word_n a_o proof_n n._n 55._o a_o bold_a assertion_n of_o he_o contrary_a both_o to_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n n._n 54._o the_o ethiopian_n subject_n to_o the_o three_o
instance_n in_o your_o next_o reply_n as_o be_v here_o demand_v of_o you_o you_o cite_v i_o here_o blondel_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n so_o confuse_o without_o book_n chapter_n page_n or_o column_n that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a my_o pain_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o seek_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n worth_a your_o cite_n or_o satisfactory_a to_o what_o here_o i_o say_v either_o set_v it_o clear_o down_o in_o your_o next_o or_o give_v i_o some_o clear_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o you_o stand_v upon_o in_o those_o two_o author_n baxter_n num_fw-la 80._o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n 11._o fallacy_n 11._o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v a_o frivolous_a question_n arles_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n may_v by_o consent_n dispose_v themselves_o into_o the_o patriarchal_a order_n 10_o non-proof_n 10_o without_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o not_o meddle_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n johnson_n num._n 80._o you_o proceed_v sophistical_o à _fw-la possibili_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v do_v but_o what_o they_o do_v now_o you_o affirm_v they_o do_v form_v themselves_o into_o patriarchates_n by_o free_a consent_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o by_o authentical_a testimony_n from_o antiquity_n i_o bring_v you_o proof_n that_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v out_o of_o that_o most_o public_a tradition_n that_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n infra_fw-la vide_fw-la infra_fw-la bring_v i_o as_o many_o that_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n before_o constantine_n time_n by_o force_n of_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n under_o the_o empire_n be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a paradox_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o public_a consent_n of_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n and_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o one_o step_n of_o proof_n no_o word_n of_o any_o historian_n for_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n baxter_n num._n 81._o yet_o indeed_o cyprian_n word_n intimate_v no_o power_n rome_n have_v over_o arles_n more_o than_o arles_n have_v over_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o upon_o dissent_n johnson_n num._n 81._o s._n cyprian_n word_n shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n chap._n vi_o argument_n num._n 82._o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o ecumenical_a have_v authority_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n num_fw-la 84_o 85._o who_o mr._n baxtâ—â—r_o account_v univocal_a christian_n and_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n num_fw-la 86._o whether_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a choice_n for_o himself_o num_fw-la 88_o no_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o any_o article_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n num_fw-la 90_o 91._o christ_n the_o sole_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o absolute_o but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a government_n only_o and_o even_o that_o not_o as_o have_v all_o other_o bishop_n under_o he_o as_o his_o officer_n but_o as_o christ_n officer_n together_o with_o he_o they_o of_o their_o respective_a district_n and_o he_o of_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o correct_v they_o when_o need_n require_v it_o baxter_n num._n 82._o nay_o it_o more_o confute_v you_o that_o even_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o church-associations_a be_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o pastor_n only_o and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a 11._o non-proof_n 11._o they_o may_v have_v extend_v they_o to_o other_o principality_n yet_o the_o facto_fw-la they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o all_o history_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v mention_v their_o council_n and_o association_n without_o these_o take_v in_o johnson_n num._n 82._o where_o be_v your_o proof_n i_o deny_v any_o such_o consent_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o antiquity_n nor_o can_v those_o provincial_n or_o nationall_n council_n call_v the_o extra-imperials_a to_o sit_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v only_o of_o the_o province_n which_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n without_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n now_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o your_o novelty_n about_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n have_v have_v no_o power_n without_o the_o empire_n first_o the_o very_a nicen._n very_a vide_fw-la titulum_fw-la conc._n nicen._n title_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o confute_v you_o where_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v universal_a or_o general_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o be_v mean_v only_o through_o the_o empire_n for_o you_o hot_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a be_v extend_v to_o all_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n part._n 2._o second_o 464._o second_o conc._n chalcedon_n act._n 16._o ap_fw-mi binium_fw-la p._n 464._o they_o call_v themselves_o general_n three_o the_o canon_n decree_n definition_n be_v general_n without_o any_o limitation_n more_o to_o the_o empire_n then_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n themselves_o four_o historian_n of_o all_o age_n call_v they_o ecumenical_a or_o general_n and_o never_o intimate_v any_o imperial_a limitation_n if_o they_o do_v produce_v the_o historian_n that_o call_v they_o national_a or_o imperial_a council_n five_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ever_o since_o their_o time_n have_v esteem_v they_o general_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o obligatory_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o christian_n six_o the_o holy_a father_n book_n father_n d._n aug._n tom_n 7._o contra_fw-la denatist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o ut_fw-la diu_fw-la council_n in_o suis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la regionibus_fw-la diversa_fw-la statuta_fw-la nutaâ—â—rint_fw-la donec_fw-la plenario_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la concilio_n quod_fw-la saluberrimè_fw-la sentieâ—â—atur_fw-la etiam_fw-la remoâ—â—is_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la â—â—irmaretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la unitate_fw-la discussum_fw-la consideratum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la etque_fw-la firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la council_n niceno_fw-la now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n aug._n by_o his_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la mean_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la christian_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o his_o against_o the_o donatiff_n when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o this_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a pag._n 229_o 230_o etc._n etc._n of_o your_o book_n who_o speak_v of_o they_o style_v they_o general_n ecumenical_a plenary_a yea_o plenissima_fw-la etc._n etc._n christian_n etc._n produce_v any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o limit_n these_o council_n to_o the_o empire_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v have_v power_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n seven_o protestant_a author_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v before_o you_o esteem_v they_o general_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o if_o you_o can_v cite_v any_o who_o say_v the_o contrary_a i_o pray_v do_v it_o capitis_fw-la it_o anno_fw-la 1_o elizabeth_n cap._n 1._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la eight_o the_o very_a statute-book_n of_o england_n since_o protestant_a time_n call_v they_o general_n council_n general_n artic._n 21._o where_o by_o say_v some_o general_a council_n have_v err_v they_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v general_a council_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n for_o those_o as_o you_o confess_v be_v only_a national_a or_o imperial_a council_n nine_o your_o 39_o article_n call_v they_o general_n and_o the_o father_n 3._o father_n d._n aug._n tom_n 7._o the_o baptism_n count_v donatist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o when_o they_o call_v they_o general_n they_o distinguish_v they_o also_o from_o provincial_a or_o national_a council_n ten_o praeponitur_fw-la ten_o d._n aug._n ibid._n cap._n 1._o &_o cap._n 4._o &_o cap._n 9_o sic_fw-la ait_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la concilium_fw-la ejus_fw-la cypriani_fw-la attenditur_fw-la huic_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la posterius_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicenum_n intelligit_fw-la praeponendum_fw-la cujus_fw-la se_fw-la membrum_fw-la ostendebat_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la se_fw-la in_o totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la compage_fw-la retinendâ_fw-la caeteri_fw-la imitarentur_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la admonâ—â—bat_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la concilia_fw-la
just_o condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v god_n revelation_n now_o suppose_v some_o new_a heretic_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o such_o late_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o disbelieves_a that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o resurrection_n happen_v some_o time_n after_o the_o three_o day_n let_v such_o a_o heretic_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n if_o he_o tell_v you_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o the_o forename_a sentence_n then_o ask_v he_o what_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o if_o he_o tell_v you_o because_o he_o find_v it_o clear_o express_v in_o this_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n reveal_v word_n demand_v further_o why_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o word_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o as_o such_o so_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o press_v he_o thus_o but_o certain_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v believe_v all_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o which_o you_o do_v not_o for_o it_o be_v as_o clear_o express_v in_o that_o sentence_n that_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n as_o that_o he_o rise_v at_o all_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n ergo_fw-la you_o believe_v not_o that_o sentence_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la you_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o that_o sentence_n ergo_fw-la you_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o ergo_fw-la you_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o a_o mere_a humane_a persuasion_n ground_v upon_o your_o own_o particular_a fancy_n or_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v so_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n unless_o he_o who_o believe_v give_v the_o like_a assent_n to_o every_o other_o truth_n be_v it_o of_o what_o importance_n great_a or_o small_a in_o itself_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a difficulty_n which_o be_v as_o plain_o propose_v to_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n as_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o facile_a to_o the_o unlearned_a i_o will_v declare_v it_o by_o a_o vulgar_a instance_n suppose_v there_o be_v some_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a person_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o so_o great_a credit_n that_o what_o he_o save_v be_v believe_v by_o every_o one_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n some_o other_o of_o credible_a authority_n tell_v his_o friend_n this_o honourable_a person_n have_v tell_v he_o two_o thing_n and_o affirm_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n his_o friend_n tell_v he_o he_o believe_v the_o one_o but_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n assent_v to_o the_o other_o he_o ask_v his_o friend_n why_o believe_v you_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v because_o such_o a_o person_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a he_o demand_v further_a why_o believe_v you_o he_o say_v so_o the_o friend_n answer_v upon_o your_o relation_n then_o say_v the_o other_o you_o hold_v my_o relation_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a inductive_a to_o make_v you_o believe_v he_o say_v the_o first_o yes_o say_v his_o friend_n i_o do_v not_o so_o reply_v the_o relator_n for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v believe_v he_o say_v the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o as_o much_o that_o he_o say_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o now_o what_o can_v his_o friend_n answer_v he_o must_v either_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o honourable_a person_n say_v so_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o other_o relation_n and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o of_o those_o truth_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o that_o relator_n and_o so_o can_v believe_v neither_o the_o first_o not_o the_o second_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a acknowledgement_n and_o our_o present_a supposition_n or_o he_o must_v deny_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o second_o of_o those_o relation_n though_o the_o honourable_a personage_n say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o believe_v not_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o sole_a credit_n of_o his_o say_n but_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o for_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v the_o first_o upon_o his_o sole_a word_n he_o must_v have_v believe_v the_o second_o also_o see_v he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o say_v the_o second_o as_o the_o first_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o major_n now_o i_o prove_v the_o second_o viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a christian_a faith_n who_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v as_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v erroneous_a or_o not_o reveal_v from_o god_n as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v god_n revelation_n the_o very_a same_o authority_n which_o affirm_v the_o one_o deny_v the_o other_o let_v we_o suppose_v some_o rigid_a calvinist_n believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n foretell_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n which_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n be_v ever_o reveal_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n either_o that_o calvinist_n must_v disbeleeve_a that_o propound_v authority_n and_o thereby_o loose_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o in_o the_o first_o or_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v still_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n in_o both_o for_o that_o very_a authority_n which_o propound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n propound_v this_o as_o not_o reveal_v and_o as_o contrary_a to_o god_n revelation_n baxter_n num._n 89._o yet_o i_o have_v herewith_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n but_o show_v you_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o reasonable_a contradiction_n 12._o non-proof_n 12._o johnson_n num._n 89._o you_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o assert_v without_o proof_n where_o have_v you_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o my_o demand_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v in_o your_o next_o for_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o baxter_n num._n 90._o you_o next_o inquire_v whether_o we_o account_v rome_n and_o we_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n i_o answer_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v two_o head_n and_o we_o but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n johnson_n num._n 90._o who_o ever_o account_v a_o king_n and_o a_o viceroy_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o vicar_n a_o captain_n and_o a_o lieutenant_n a_o master_n and_o a_o steward_n two_o head_n respective_o to_o their_o territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n can_v you_o call_v the_o head_n and_o the_o neck_n two_o head_n because_o both_o of_o they_o with_o subordination_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o be_v no_o head_n absolute_o though_o it_o be_v next_o the_o head_n and_o high_a than_o all_o the_o other_o part_n christ_n be_v only_o the_o head_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n comprise_v the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a and_o of_o this_o whole_a church_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o part_n but_o no_o head_n the_o holy_a council_n and_o father_n indeed_o style_v he_o sometime_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a militant_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o absolute_o and_o sovereign_o for_o the_o only_a sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n work_v in_o it_o and_o govern_v it_o invisible_o by_o his_o holy_a light_n and_o inspiration_n and_o particular_o he_o who_o be_v its_o visible_a head_n according_a to_o its_o visible_a government_n there_o be_v therefore_o among_o we_o one_o only_a absolute_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o have_v no_o absolute_a independent_a power_n over_o it_o but_o be_v as_o true_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v as_o much_o on_o the_o absolute_a head_n as_o any_o other_o pâ—â—râ—â—_n do_v there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n and_o master_n of_o the_o militant_a
say_v to_o so_o many_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o another_o world_n either_o sin_n against_o your_o conscience_n and_o so_o damn_v your_o soul_n or_o else_o let_v we_o burn_v and_o murder_v you_o or_o else_o you_o do_v not_o love_v we_o you_o be_v uncharitable_a if_o you_o deny_v we_o leave_v to_o kill_v you_o and_o you_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o unreasonable_a man_n to_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o judge_v righteous_o between_o you_o and_o we_o concern_v this_o deal_n as_o for_o possess_v ourselves_o of_o your_o bishopric_n and_o cure_n if_o any_o particular_a person_n have_v personal_a injury_n in_o the_o change_n be_v cast_v out_o without_o cause_n they_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o that_o do_v it_o not_o i_o though_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v i_o believe_v it_o but_o must_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n let_v alone_a delinquent_n pastor_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v blame_v for_o take_v their_o bishopric_n minister_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o their_o crime_n prince_n have_v power_n over_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v guil._n barclay_n and_o some_o few_o of_o your_o own_o know_v this_o the_o pope_n treasonable_a exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o sovereign_n judgement_n will_v not_o warrant_v those_o prince_n before_o god_n that_o neglect_v to_o punish_v offend_v pastor_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v we_o when_o our_o conscience_n after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o can_v use_v to_o be_v inform_v can_v renounce_v all_o our_o sense_n nor_o our_o reason_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o antiquity_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v so_o or_o be_v no_o member_n of_o your_o church_n what_o wrong_n be_v it_o to_o you_o if_o we_o choose_v we_o pastor_n of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v have_v not_o the_o people_n in_o all_o former_a age_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n we_o and_o our_o late_a forefather_n here_o be_v never_o under_o your_o oversight_n but_o we_o know_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o now_o choose_v our_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o former_o we_o do_v it_o not_o by_o tumult_n we_o kill_v not_o man_n and_o tread_v not_o in_o their_o blood_n while_o we_o choose_v our_o pastor_n as_o pope_n damasus_n be_v choose_v the_o tithe_n and_o other_o temporal_a maintenance_n we_o take_v from_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o the_o maintenancâ—â—_n be_v for_o the_o cure_n or_o work_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o cure_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o the_o maintenance_n and_o sure_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a none_o of_o you_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v these_o bishopric_n be_v you_o or_o these_o parsonage_n be_v you_o it_o be_v the_o incumbent_n personal_o that_o only_a can_v claim_v the_o title_n save_v the_o supereminent_a title_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v devote_v but_o the_o successive_a pope_n can_v have_v title_n to_o all_o the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n that_o never_o be_v call_v to_o the_o charge_n if_o this_o be_v dis-union_n it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o separatist_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o tell_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o except_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v burn_v if_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o sense_n he_o will_v call_v they_o separatist_n schismatic_n and_o say_v they_o disunite_a and_o be_v uncharitable_a again_o we_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v impartial_a whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o we_o that_o be_v the_o divider_n johnson_n num._n 98._o by_o what_o be_v now_o answer_v this_o your_o long_a rhetorical_a exclamation_n from_o page_n 108._o to_o page_n 112._o be_v also_o solve_v for_o all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n demand_v of_o you_o even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o your_o sense_n and_o subject_v of_o your_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1500._o require_v of_o you_o by_o all_o visible_a ancient_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o nominate_v any_o one_o where_o it_o be_v not_o change_v therefore_o the_o term_n pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o orthodox_n particular_a church_n existent_a at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o number_n of_o all_o visible_a ancient_a particular_a church_n then_o exist_v and_o address_v your_o exclamation_n to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v how_o little_a of_o a_o christian_a complaint_n there_o be_v in_o that_o whole_a digression_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o press_v you_o once_o again_o to_o produce_v some_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o from_o who_o visible_a communion_n you_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o your_o first_o beginning_n anno_fw-la 1517._o as_o much_o as_o be_v the_o pelagian_o or_o donatist_n from_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o to_o render_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o your_o dis-obeying_a or_o substract_v yourselves_o from_o the_o dependence_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a pastor_n in_o all_o church_n anno_fw-la 1500._o be_v not_o as_o much_o deserve_a to_o be_v term_v and_o hold_v a_o criminal_a schism_n and_o spiritual_a rebellion_n as_o any_o former_a separation_n from_o all_o visible_a church_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 99_o you_o ask_v i_o be_v not_o charity_n subordination_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o state_n and_o government_n require_v as_o well_o to_o make_v one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o congregation_n of_o commonwealth's-man_n answ._n yes_o it_o be_v but_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o kingdom_n under_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o universal_a vice-king_n but_o every_o commonwealth_n only_o have_v its_o own_o sovereign_n even_o so_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o church_n under_o christ_n the_o universal_a king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v not_o one_o vice-christ_n but_o every_o church_n have_v its_o own_o pastor_n as_o every_o school_n have_v its_o own_o schoolmaster_n but_o all_o the_o anger_n be_v because_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o cruel_a usurper_n therefore_o we_o be_v uncharitable_a william_n johnson_n num._n 99_o you_o commit_v the_o fallacy_n of_o ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la and_o pass_v à _fw-la genere_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la i_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v regulate_v by_o a_o visible_a government_n and_o you_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_o govern_v by_o a_o invisible_a providence_n in_o this_o sense_n only_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o kingdom_n under_o the_o invisible_a government_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n but_o can_v be_v true_o call_v one_o visible_a kingdom_n but_o more_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a through_o the_o whole_a discourse_n that_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v under_o some_o visible_a government_n which_o must_v make_v it_o one_o that_o can_v be_v christ_n for_o he_o govern_v not_o his_o church_n now_o visible_o ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o and_o that_o must_v either_o be_v some_o assembly_n of_o chief_a governor_n as_o will_v be_v a_o general_n council_n or_o some_o one_o person_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n a_o general_a council_n it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o be_v never_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a but_o only_o the_o extraordinary_a church-government_n when_o emergent_a occasion_n require_v it_o and_o even_o when_o that_o be_v convene_v there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o person_n to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o quiet_a controversy_n which_o may_v possible_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n with_o authority_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a the_o church_n can_v be_v perfect_o one_o visible_a politic_a body_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o visible_a head_n to_o govern_v it_o visible_o as_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n reflect_v often_o upon_o this_o distinction_n and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o discourse_n answer_v by_o it_o for_o to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v here_o that_o the_o church_n
of_o the_o denial_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o infant_n which_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o heresy_n which_o howsoever_o some_o dispute_n now_o wherein_o it_o consist_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v first_o condemn_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o it_o but_o here_o be_v another_o grand_a novelty_n of_o you_o to_o be_v consider_v who_o ever_o yet_o before_o you_o say_v that_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v divide_v in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n see_v what_o the_o father_n say_v of_o this_o point_n why_o be_v it_o call_v una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la one_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n if_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v and_o then_o you_o add_v another_o novelty_n as_o the_o former_a for_o who_o but_o you_o ever_o say_v the_o donatist_n be_v not_o divide_v absolute_o from_o the_o church_n do_v not_o s._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n say_v they_o separated_z and_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 105._o i_o know_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o personal_a crime_n and_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o nation_n unless_o you_o have_v evidence_n that_o the_o nation_n consent_v to_o it_o which_o here_o you_o have_v none_o william_n johnson_n num._n 105._o i_o have_v your_o own_o author_n for_o it_o a_o approve_a historian_n among_o you_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n allege_v by_o you_o which_o contradict_v his_o testimony_n or_o clear_v they_o from_o eutychianisme_n why_o therefore_o seek_v you_o evidence_n against_o what_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o disprove_v but_o for_o your_o far_a satisfaction_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o seven_o the_o abyssine_n or_o ethiopian_n under_o prester_n john_n desire_v doctor_n to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n from_o which_o they_o differ_v at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o their_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o gratify_v they_o in_o their_o request_n entreat_v they_o to_o send_v their_o doubt_n and_o request_n in_o particular_a to_o rome_n now_o that_o these_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o part_n at_o least_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o mass_n wherein_o they_o commemorate_v three_o or_o four_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o general_a council_n but_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o in_o the_o four_o that_o be_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereof_o no_o other_o probable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v save_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o that_o council_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o far_a testimony_n against_o they_o see_v they_o condemn_v themselves_o of_o eutychianisme_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 106._o some_o be_v heretic_n for_o deny_v point_n essential_a to_o christianity_n these_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o also_o be_v call_v heretic_n by_o you_o and_o by_o the_o father_n for_o lesser_a error_n consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o these_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n abyssine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o try_v and_o convict_v before_o any_o competent_a judge_n and_o slanderer_n we_o regard_v not_o william_n johnson_n num._n 106._o this_o be_v already_o answer_v all_o heretic_n deny_v the_o veracity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n and_o christianity_n whatsoever_o their_o heresy_n be_v the_o abyssine_n confess_v themselves_o to_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o therefore_o need_v neither_o trial_n nor_o conviction_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 107._o many_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n acquit_v they_o of_o heresy_n and_o say_v 13._o say_v non-proof_n 13._o the_o difference_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v but_o in_o word_n or_o little_o more_o william_n johnson_n num._n 107._o name_v those_o writer_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v think_v you_o that_o any_o rational_a man_n will_v be_v convince_v by_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 108._o what_o you_o say_v of_o their_o disclaim_v we_o unless_o we_o take_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o vice_n christ_n you_o many_o way_n mistake_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o reject_v we_o it_o be_v not_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o one_o universal_a church_n william_n johnson_n num._n 108._o but_o sure_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o say_v they_o disclaim_v you_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v true_a as_o you_o suppose_v now_o they_o do_v disclaim_v you_o and_o i_o think_v impartial_a man_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proof_n for_o if_o both_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o eastern_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n each_o claim_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o visible_a government_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n reject_v you_o as_o heretic_n and_o no_o other_o church_n existent_a in_o the_o world_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1500._o immediate_o before_o your_o first_o visible_a opposition_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n own_v you_o as_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v nor_o can_v you_o ever_o prove_v they_o do_v but_o upon_o the_o same_o or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n reject_v you_o for_o which_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v disclaim_v you_o you_o can_v but_o confess_v you_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n see_v you_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o that_o time_n now_o whosoever_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n either_o must_v be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o or_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v which_o be_v which_o be_v not_o her_o true_a part_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o so_o desperate_a a_o error_n as_o to_o reject_v as_o outcast_n and_o enemy_n those_o who_o be_v she_o true_a child_n or_o what_o frenzy_n will_v it_o be_v in_o a_o novellist_n vain_o and_o presumptuous_o to_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n disclaim_v and_o anathematise_n he_o as_o a_o alien_n now_o reduce_v yourselves_o as_o tertullian_n say_v to_o your_o first_o origine_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1500_o even_o in_o your_o principle_n the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o all_o these_o congregation_n disow_v you_o as_o alien_n and_o separatist_n from_o they_o when_o you_o first_o begin_v a_o 1517._o ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n disow_v you_o as_o alien_n and_o separatist_n ergo_fw-la you_fw-mi be_v then_o either_o such_o as_o the_o church_n esteem_v you_o to_o be_v or_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v deceive_v but_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v rather_o believe_v that_o you_o who_o be_v then_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o new-hatched_a novellist_n be_v deceive_v in_o fancy_v yourselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o you_o only_o in_o the_o right_n nay_o that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o shadow_n to_o shroud_v yourself_o under_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n when_o you_o begin_v reject_v you_o as_o not_o belong_v to_o their_o body_n but_o you_o yourselves_o never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v then_o to_o be_v part_n of_o any_o of_o these_o church_n but_o hate_v and_o abominate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v you_o and_o condemn_v they_o all_o of_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o utter_a darkness_n of_o antichrianisme_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n read_v your_o first_o writer_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o for_o see_v all_o the_o visible_a christian_a congregation_n hold_v many_o of_o those_o point_n which_o your_o first_o beginner_n hold_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o condemn_v the_o roman_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o upon_o those_o pretend_a superstition_n and_o error_n you_o separate_v from_o and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nor_o can_v you_o free_v yourself_o from_o this_o unless_o you_o nominate_v some_o church_n in_o those_o time_n spread_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o which_o resist_v those_o say_a error_n as_o you_o do_v and_o join_v with_o you_o against_o the_o roman_a
church_n in_o this_o opposition_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 109._o they_o do_v not_o claim_v to_o be_v vice_n christi_fw-la the_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n contradiction_n contradiction_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n they_o extend_v but_o to_o the_o than_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o not_o to_o a_o universal_a government_n but_o primacy_n william_n johnson_n num._n 109._o i_o wonder_v to_o hear_v you_o say_v here_o the_o greek_n intend_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n only_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o not_o of_o government_n but_o of_o primacy_n that_o be_v as_o you_o mistake_v that_o word_n precedency_n in_o place_n when_o you_o labour_v mighty_o to_o prove_v pag._n 154._o 155.156_o etc._n etc._n from_o st._n gregorie_n epistle_n that_o the_o title_n the_o greek_n then_o pretend_v to_o and_o s._n gregory_n exclaim_v against_o be_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o your_o argument_n draw_v there_o from_o st._n gregorie_n word_n be_v fallacious_a and_o of_o no_o force_n or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o well_o ground_v that_o then_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o with_o and_o after_o he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o extra_fw-la and_o intra-imperial_a and_o as_o to_o the_o late_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n see_v there_o be_v now_o no_o christian_a empire_n among_o they_o and_o they_o still_o retain_v that_o former_a title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n you_o can_v pretend_v they_o enclose_v their_o authority_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o authority_n the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarch_n assume_v to_o himself_o and_o how_o plaguely_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o vice-christ_n quite_o contrary_a to_o your_o groundless_a assertion_n here_o hieremias_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n prefix_v before_o his_o censure_n of_o their_o doctrine_n say_v thus_o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la volueritis_fw-la inquit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o audieritis_fw-la i_o bona_fw-la terrae_fw-la comedetis_fw-la quibus_fw-la sane_fw-la verbis_fw-la mediocritas_fw-la item_n nostra_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la miseratione_n successione_n quadam_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la ejus_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la ad_fw-la amabilem_fw-la concordiam_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la charitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la cohortatur_fw-la if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o shall_v hear_v i_o say_v the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n in_o which_o word_n our_o mediocrity_n likewise_o which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o a_o certain_a succession_n here_o upon_o earth_n hold_v his_o christ_n place_v exhort_v you_o to_o a_o amiable_a concord_n and_o charity_n with_o that_o which_o be_v with_o we_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o this_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hieremias_n affirm_v express_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o hold_v christ_n place_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o vice-christ_n as_o you_o term_v it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n esteem_v himself_o one_o yet_o sure_a hieremias_n know_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n church_n now_o that_o you_o may_v know_v undoubted_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o every_o particular_a true_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n he_o exhort_v those_o german_a lutheran_n to_o a_o amiable_a concord_n with_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o government_n whereof_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n say_v et_fw-la ut_fw-la conâ—â—idimus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ei_fw-la quâ—â—_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vos_fw-la subjiâ—â—ietis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o confide_v when_o you_o shall_v subject_v yourselves_o to_o that_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o we_o or_o belong_v to_o we_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o save_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o he_o account_v none_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v with_o he_o save_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o apostolical_a and_o synodical_a tradition_n and_o all_o who_o believe_v and_o observe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nor_o can_v these_o word_n quae_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o they_o denominate_v only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o some_o other_o not_o with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o for_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n existing_a among_o we_o or_o with_o we_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 110._o and_o for_o hieremias_n his_o predecessor_n who_o you_o mention_v though_o they_o dispute_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n stephanus_n gerlochius_n and_o martinus_n crusius_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o still_o profess_v his_o desire_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o we_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o answer_n rejoice_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n william_n johnson_n num._n 110._o so_o do_v we_o to_o and_o labour_n to_o procure_v that_o unity_n with_o all_o our_o force_n but_o why_o cast_v you_o a_o mist_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n by_o say_v he_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v the_o greek_n and_o other_o profess_v general_o all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o against_o you_o wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o hieremias_n his_o epistle_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o hieremias_n what_o all_o thing_n mean_v you_o those_o wherein_o you_o and_o we_o differ_v why_o then_o have_v you_o not_o design_v some_o at_o least_o of_o those_o point_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o you_o against_o we_o if_o you_o mean_v they_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o some_o wherein_o we_o and_o you_o agree_v they_o agree_v also_o with_o you_o &_o we_o that_o be_v true_a but_o be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o my_o assertion_n for_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o but_o disagree_v they_o with_o you_o in_o the_o point_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o that_o be_v true_a too_o but_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o my_o assertion_n but_o you_o artificial_o to_o dissemble_v what_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v serve_v yourself_o only_o of_o a_o general_a term_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v remain_v still_o unsatisfied_a whether_o they_o agree_v with_o you_o or_o we_o in_o the_o point_n under_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o tell_v we_o therefore_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v it_o whether_o my_o assertion_n be_v true_a or_o no_o in_o this_o point_n when_o you_o reply_v to_o it_o and_o whether_o my_o allegation_n prove_v it_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o modern_a greek_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o point_n now_o controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o except_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o whether_o hieremias_n the_o patriarch_n assume_v not_o to_o himself_o as_o true_a a_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o do_v the_o pope_n mr._n baxter_n num._n iii_o johannes_n zygomalas_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o crusius_n 1576._o may_v 15._o say_v perspienum_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o continuis_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la fidei_fw-la praecipue_fw-la continentibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la consentiamus_fw-la quae_fw-la autem_fw-la videntur_fw-la consensum_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la impedire_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la quis_fw-la ut_fw-la facile_fw-la ea_fw-la corrigere_fw-la possit_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la coibit_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la utraque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la sentiemus_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la vivemus_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la concordia_fw-la &_o pace_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o sincerae_fw-la charitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la william_n johnson_n num._n iii_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o word_n cite_v can_v any_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n write_v the_o very_a same_o now_o to_o lutheran_n but_o do_v
the_o breach_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 119._o but_o you_o say_v that_o when_o i_o have_v make_v the_o best_a of_o those_o greek_n armenian_n ethiopian_n protestant_n i_o can_v deduce_v they_o successive_o in_o all_o age_n till_o christ_n as_o a_o different_a congregation_n of_o christian_n from_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v your_o proposition_n reply_v i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o we_o own_v no_o universal_a inform_a head_n but_o christ_n in_o respect_n to_o he_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o interest_n or_o design_n to_o prove_v we_o or_o they_o a_o different_a congregation_n from_o you_o as_o you_o be_v christian_n nor_o shall_v you_o tempt_v i_o to_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o damn_v or_o unchristen_v all_o papist_n as_o far_o as_o you_o do_v other_o incomparable_o safe_a and_o better_o than_o yourselves_o william_n johnson_n num._n 119._o this_o be_v answer_v above_o no_o heretic_n ever_o profess_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v christian_a for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o must_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o christian_a which_o no_o heretic_n ever_o do_v yet_o for_o by_o profess_v himself_o no_o christian_a he_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n and_o become_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o apostate_n mr._n baxter_n but_o as_o you_o be_v papal_a and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a inform_a head_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o you_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o yet_o that_o my_o cause_n require_v i_o not_o to_o make_v this_o proof_n but_o to_o call_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o own_o universal_a succession_n william_n johnson_n i_o have_v show_v above_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o who_o exercise_v visible_a government_n as_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o see_v a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o who_o be_v supreme_a in_o visible_a government_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o and_o you_o confess_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o high_a in_o place_n and_o honour_n i_o think_v even_o in_o your_o principle_n he_o have_v a_o strong_a claim_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o authority_n also_o than_o any_o one_o singular_a person_n through_o the_o church_n now_o if_o we_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o new_a inform_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o you_o say_v we_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v much_o oblige_v if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o nominate_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o we_o set_v up_o as_o such_o a_o head_n who_o they_o be_v that_o set_v he_o up_o and_o who_o withstand_v it_o as_o a_o novelty_n you_o can_v in_o your_o principle_n allege_v boniface_n the_o three_o for_o the_o have_v his_o title_n as_o you_o pretend_v from_o phocas_n and_o phocas_n have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o extra-imperial_a pormy_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o precedency_n in_o place_n over_o all_o the_o extra-imperial_a bishop_n for_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n order_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o emperor_n so_o foolish_a to_o give_v more_o than_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v now_o that_o pope_n before_o boniface_n time_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a empire_n you_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v divers_a time_n in_o your_o reply_n not_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o resolve_v my_o argument_n phocas_n therefore_o neither_o make_v nor_o can_v make_v boniface_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o first_o who_o set_v he_o up_o over_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n oblige_v i_o therefore_o in_o nominate_v to_o i_o the_o first_o head_n so_o set_v up_o in_o your_o rejoynder_n to_o this_o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o prove_v my_o succession_n my_o argument_n press_v you_o to_o the_o proof_n who_o though_o you_o make_v a_o bold_a essay_n to_o produce_v one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n perpetual_o visible_a either_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o church_n government_n as_o render_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o in_o this_o your_o present_a reply_n p._n 92._o you_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o visible_a congregation_n distinct_a in_o all_o age_n from_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o say_a supremacy_n yet_o be_v tell_v by_o your_o adversary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n instance_a and_o nominate_v by_o you_o in_o your_o former_a answer_n be_v perpetual_o visible_a as_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o those_o two_o paragraphe_n you_o recoil_v and_o manifest_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o you_o first_o undertake_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 120._o you_o add_v your_o reason_n because_o these_o before_o name_v be_v at_o first_o involve_v in_o your_o congregation_n and_o then_o fall_v off_o as_o dead_a branch_n reply_v this_o be_v but_o a_o untruth_n in_o a_o most_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n william_n johnson_n num._n 120._o this_o be_v your_o bare_a affirmation_n without_o proof_n you_o nominate_v p._n 23_o your_o edit_n the_o armenian_n greek_n ethiopian_n indian_n protestant_n and_o no_o more_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o that_o the_o first_o protestant_n before_o their_o change_n be_v of_o that_o congregation_n which_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o armenian_n and_o greek_n consent_v to_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o ethiopian_n and_o indian_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o he_o public_o exercise_v and_o claim_v the_o say_a supremacy_n ergo_fw-la no_o one_o of_o those_o nominate_v by_o you_o no_o nor_o all_o together_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_o visible_a congregation_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 121._o all_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o 1._o those_o indian_n ethiopian_n persian_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o empire_n never_o fall_v from_o you_o as_o to_o subjection_n as_o never_o be_v your_o subject_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o you_o have_v do_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o baronius_n in_o all_o his_o annal_n william_n johnson_n num._n 121._o i_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o arabic_a edition_n of_o the_o nicene_a canon_n and_o from_o that_o very_a text_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cap._n 28_o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o use_v against_o we_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 122._o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n within_o the_o empire_n without_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n be_v fall_v from_o your_o communion_n if_o renounce_v it_o be_v a_o fall_n but_o not_o from_o your_o subjection_n have_v give_v you_o but_o a_o primacy_n as_o nilus_n show_v and_o not_o a_o govern_v power_n over_o they_o william_n johnson_n num._n 122._o you_o yourself_o in_o the_o insue_a reply_n acknowledge_v a_o govern_n power_n over_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o consequent_o over_o constantinople_n nay_o you_o can_v deny_v the_o fact_n of_o agapeâ—â—_n over_o anthymus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o of_o celestin_n over_o nestorius_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o answer_n nilus_n his_o argument_n as_o i_o be_o and_o bell_n have_v save_v we_o both_o a_o labour_n of_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o be_v subject_n the_o greek_n hold_v now_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o sure_a if_o they_o profess_v subjection_n to_o he_o they_o must_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n now_o according_a to_o you_o subjection_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o another_o in_o place_n and_o every_o subject_n have_v a_o superior_a to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a ergo_fw-la they_o profess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a which_o give_v he_o even_o in_o your_o principle_n at_o least_o a_o precedency_n before_o they_o but_o nilus_n never_o grant_v they_o be_v in_o any_o proper_a sense_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o inferior_a in_o place_n to_o he_o see_v therefore_o s._n gregory_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o sea_n and_o the_o greek_n now_o acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o only_o fall_v from_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o also_o from_o their_o
when_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la head_n of_o all_o church_n as_o they_o do_v very_o familiar_o shall_v always_o according_a to_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o shall_v never_o signify_v they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o those_o &_o if_o they_o ever_o do_v signify_v it_o name_v the_o place_n and_o word_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o the_o word_n caput_fw-la head_n apply_v here_o to_o a_o original_a body_n as_o st._n paul_n declare_v the_o church_n to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.12_o etc._n etc._n it_o must_v not_o only_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o be_v the_o high_a part_n in_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o have_v a_o power_n and_o capacity_n of_o govern_v and_o direct_v all_o the_o other_o part_n as_o the_o head_n have_v in_o natural_a body_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o legate_n in_o still_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n must_v be_v proper_o understand_v to_o mean_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o only_o the_o chief_n place_n but_o the_o chief_n visible_a government_n and_o direction_n also_o over_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n now_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12.21_o compose_v the_o church_n of_o different_a organical_a part_n affirm_v that_o one_o among_o they_o be_v the_o head_n and_o by_o head_n he_o can_v mean_v our_o saviour_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o head_n as_o can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o christ_n he_o must_v therefore_o mean_v a_o visible_a create_a head_n which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o inferior_a member_n as_o they_o have_v of_o it_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 224._o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o the_o council_n nor_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o not_o oppose_v signify_v not_o always_o a_o consent_n william_n johnson_n num._n 224._o what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a council_n at_o least_o they_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o i_o pretend_v no_o more_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n which_o no_o man_n then_o in_o the_o whole_a council_n call_v in_o question_n or_o require_v that_o any_o new_a judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v about_o it_o what_o if_o not_o oppose_v signify_v not_o always_o consent_n do_v i_o or_o need_v i_o pretend_v that_o it_o always_o do_v so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o it_o argue_v consent_v here_o for_o certain_o consider_v the_o matter_n they_o propose_v touch_v deep_o upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v have_v they_o not_o speak_v a_o know_a and_o unquestionable_a truth_n all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o repress_v this_o injury_n do_v they_o by_o the_o legate_n in_o that_o expression_n which_o see_v none_o of_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o every_o one_o have_v his_o full_a freedom_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v then_o no_o particular_a affection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n then_o all_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o receive_a truth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n all_o therefore_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v public_o pronounce_v tend_v as_o this_o do_v in_o your_o opinion_n to_o the_o manifest_a and_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o all_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o some_o of_o they_o will_v contradict_v it_o if_o therefore_o no_o one_o among_o many_o hundred_o present_a offer_v to_o contradict_v it_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n they_o conceive_v it_o no_o way_n injurious_a or_o disadvantageous_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o most_o know_v and_o undeniable_a truth_n in_o those_o day_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 225._o this_o council_n do_v as_o i_o say_v express_o define_v the_o point_n both_o what_o your_o primacy_n be_v and_o of_o how_o long_o stand_v and_o of_o what_o institution_n and_o that_o constantinople_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v equal_a privilege_n william_n johnson_n num._n 225._o this_o be_v already_o touch_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o answer_v in_o its_o place_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 226._o you_o say_v all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v themselves_o leo_n child_n and_o write_v to_o he_o as_o their_o father_n reply_v of_o this_o you_o give_v i_o not_o any_o proof_n but_o leave_v i_o to_o read_v a_o 190_o page_n in_o folio_n to_o see_v whether_o you_o say_v true_a or_o not_o and_o what_o if_o you_o do_v as_o i_o believe_v you_o do_v can_v a_o man_n of_o any_o read_n be_v ignorant_a how_o ordinary_o other_o bishop_n be_v style_v father_n even_o by_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n william_n johnson_n num._n 226._o you_o be_v deep_o plunge_v in_o difficulty_n that_o you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o make_v a_o seem_a escape_n but_o by_o throw_v yourself_o out_o of_o one_o fallacy_n into_o another_o word_n see_v blondel_n p._n 997._o acknowledge_v these_o word_n my_o argument_n be_v ground_v in_o this_o that_o the_o chalcedon_n father_n call_v pope_n leo_n their_o father_n and_o themselves_o his_o child_n and_o you_o may_v as_o you_o do_v by_o print_v it_o in_o a_o different_a character_n easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v ground_v in_o those_o term_n their_o father_n his_o child_n now_o you_o whole_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o ordinary_o other_o bishop_n be_v style_v father_n even_o by_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o my_o argument_n for_o one_o may_v style_v another_o father_n because_o he_o be_v father_n to_o those_o who_o be_v his_o spiritual_a child_n in_o the_o church_n as_o all_o bishop_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o diocesan_n thouhg_v their_o equal_n who_o write_v to_o they_o neither_o stile_n they_o their_o father_n nor_o themselves_o their_o child_n as_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n do_v here_o style_n leo_n and_o themselves_o whereas_o you_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o instance_n of_o some_o number_n or_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n still_v any_o one_o their_o father_n and_o themselves_o his_o child_n to_o who_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o have_v no_o subjection_n to_o they_o nor_o dependence_n in_o government_n of_o they_o this_o you_o have_v not_o do_v because_o you_o can_v not_o do_v it_o whereby_o my_o argument_n have_v receive_v no_o solution_n from_o you_o but_o remain_v in_o its_o full_a force_n against_o you_o as_o concern_v your_o pain_n of_o read_v a_o 190_o page_n in_o folio_n to_o find_v out_o my_o citation_n i_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o have_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o cite_v in_o my_o text_n the_o precise_a epistle_n of_o that_o council_n to_o pope_n leo_n say_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n which_o be_v not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o page_n at_o most_o nor_o be_v i_o oblige_v to_o cite_v it_o more_o punctual_o than_o i_o do_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 227._o you_o add_v that_o they_o humble_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n may_v have_v the_o first_o place_n next_o rome_n which_v notwithstanding_o the_o council_n have_v consent_v to_o as_o have_v also_o the_o three_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n before_o yet_o they_o esteem_v their_o grant_n of_o no_o sufficient_a force_n till_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n reply_v so_o far_o be_v the_o council_n from_o what_o you_o faste_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o put_v it_o into_o their_o canon_n that_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n yea_o and_o equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o have_v this_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o rome_n have_v its_o primacy_n even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a â—â—eate_n vid._n bin._n pag_n 133.134_o col_fw-fr 2._o william_n johnson_n num._n 227._o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o in_o passion_n and_o that_o so_o deep_o as_o to_o accuse_v my_o word_n of_o falsity_n either_o without_o due_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o if_o you_o do_v examine_v the_o place_n i_o cite_v quite_o against_o your_o conscience_n for_o these_o express_a word_n stand_v in_o the_o council_n epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n cite_v by_o i_o where_o speak_v of_o their_o canon_n about_o the_o privilege_n of_o constantinople_n they_o say_v word_n see_v blondel_n p._n 997._o acknowledge_v these_o word_n rogamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o tuis_fw-la decretis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la honour_n a_o
enough_o look_v into_o that_o action_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o paulus_n quintus_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 253._o but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o antecedent_n word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o clergy_n as_o valid_a to_o the_o contrary_a as_o juvenal_n for_o this_o william_n johnson_n num._n 253._o because_o juvenal_n be_v a_o know_a catholic_a bishop_n alii_fw-la liberat._v in_o brev_n c._n 4._o act_n ephes._n tom._n 1._o c._n 21._o act_n ephes._n tom._n 3._o c._n 1._o evag._n c._n 5._o &_o alii_fw-la and_o consent_v to_o the_o council_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o complice_n be_v favourer_n of_o nestorius_n restorer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o open_a schismatic_n celebrate_v a_o conventicle_n against_o the_o ephesine_n council_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 254._o if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v they_o only_o import_v a_o judge_n in_o council_n as_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o non-proof_n 24._o william_n johnson_n num._n 254._o yes_o sure_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o your_o non-proof_n what_o kind_n of_o council_n mean_v you_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v never_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o roman_a bishop_n censure_v of_o other_o a_o particular_a that_o can_v have_v no_o juridical_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o western_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n be_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 255._o and_o his_o apostolica_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o forecited_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v non-proof_n william_n johnson_n num._n 255._o still_o more_o non-proof_n why_o be_v it_o express_o contrary_a why_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o affirmation_n i_o have_v explicate_v that_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n above_o and_o make_v it_o consonant_n to_o these_o word_n of_o juvenal_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a i_o have_v also_o show_v the_o uncanonicalness_n and_o illegality_n of_o that_o canon_n but_o at_o least_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o i_o have_v bring_v one_o instance_n here_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o a_o patriarch_n be_v by_o apostolical_a ordination_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a by_o this_o your_o answer_n that_o you_o slight_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o grant_v in_o one_o session_n to_o approve_v of_o juvenal_n say_n and_o in_o another_o to_o contradict_v they_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 256._o yet_o some_o call_v thing_n do_v ordinatione_fw-la apostolica_fw-la which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o seat_n which_o be_v hold_v apostolic_a non-proof_n 25._o william_n johnson_n num._n 256._o some_o which_o some_o why_o say_v you_o some_o and_o name_n none_o nor_o prove_v any_o still_o more_o and_o more_o non-proof_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 257._o but_o still_o you_o resolve_v to_o forget_v that_o antioch_n or_o the_o empire_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o antipode_n nor_o contain_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n william_n johnson_n num._n 257._o your_o burden_n must_v still_o bear_v up_o the_o song_n we_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o show_v some_o solid_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n have_v rather_o power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n then_o over_o all_o other_o prelate_n and_o church_n and_o you_o say_v something_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 258._o you_o next_o tell_v i_o of_o valentinian_o word_n a.d._n 445._o reply_n it_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a of_o all_o your_o testimony_n but_o worth_n nothing_o to_o your_o end_n for_o 1._o though_o theodosius_n '_o s_o name_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la be_v at_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o valentinian_o act_n and_o do_v at_o rome_n where_o leo_n prevail_v with_o a_o raw_a unexperienced_a prince_n to_o 1_o word_n the_o epistle_n as_o he_o desire_v so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o 2_o leo_n then_o the_o emperor_n original_a 13._o non-proof_n more_o note_v in_o figure_n in_o the_o text._n 3_o and_o leo_n be_v the_o first_o that_o attempt_v the_o excessive_a advancement_n of_o his_o seat_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 2._o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o rome_n and_o sometime_o to_o constantinople_n as_o they_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v by_o each_o of_o they_o so_o do_v justinian_n who_o a._n d._n 530._o lampadio_n &_o oreste_fw-la coss._n c._n de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la lib._n 1._o lege_fw-la 24._o say_v constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliarum_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v your_o fiction_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o valentinian_n or_o leo_n that_o the_o succession_n from_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n primacy_n it_o be_v then_o believe_v that_o antioch_n and_o other_o church_n have_v a_o succession_n from_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n joint_o that_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o 4_o merit_n of_o peter_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o leo_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v the_o synod_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o rome_n and_o hosius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n indeed_o use_v that_o as_o his_o motive_n let_v we_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o where_o peter_n last_o preach_v and_o be_v martyre_v and_o bury_v and_o his_o relic_n lay_v there_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o honour_v 4._o here_o be_v be_v not_o the_o least_o intitation_n that_o this_o primacy_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o synod_n nor_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o from_o peter_n day_n but_o that_o joint_o for_o peter_n merit_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o city_n dignity_n it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o synod_n 5._o and_o it_o 6_o be_v but_o leo_n fraud_n to_o persuade_v the_o raw_a emperor_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o will_v not_o name_v because_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n 7_o be_v in_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n in_o those_o day_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v fraudulent_a also_o which_o though_o they_o prevail_v with_o this_o 8_o emperor_n yet_o they_o take_v not_o in_o the_o east_n and_o leo_n himself_o it_o seem_v dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o 9_o institution_n nor_o to_o a_o succession_n of_o primacy_n from_o the_o apostle_n 6._o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a than_o your_o assertion_n that_o he_o extend_v the_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n the_o word_n universitas_fw-la be_v all_o that_o you_o translate_v in_o your_o comment_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a universality_n and_o that_o roman_a council_n be_v call_v universal_a when_o no_o bishop_n out_o of_o that_o one_o commonwealth_n be_v present_a and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n 10_o be_v oft_o call_v the_o whole_a church_n yea_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v not_o a_o unusual_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o power_n valentinian_n have_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n who_o yet_o interpose_v his_o authority_n there_o neque_fw-la praeter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sedis_fw-la istius_fw-la illicitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ut_fw-la pax_fw-la ubique_fw-la servetur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v all_o the_o province_n that_o be_v the_o university_n that_o he_o extend_v his_o precept_n to_o 7._o and_o for_o that_o annex_v that_o without_o the_o emperor_n letter_n his_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v of_o force_n through_o france_n for_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n i_o answ_v no_o wonder_n for_o france_n be_v part_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v confirm_v his_o patriarchal_a power_n and_o those_o law_n may_v seem_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o synod_n without_o new_a letter_n to_o do_v much_o but_o yet_o it_o 11_o seem_v that_o the_o rise_a power_n need_v this_o extraordinary_a secular_a help_n hilary_n it_o seem_v with_o his_o bishop_n thought_n that_o even_o to_o his_o patriarch_n he_o owe_v no_o such_o obedience_n as_o leo_n here_o by_o force_n exact_v so_o that_o your_o high_a witness_n leo_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o valentinian_n be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o a_o primacy_n with_o a_o swell_a power_n in_o the_o roman_a universality_n but_o they_o never_o 12_o meddle_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o seem_v by_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o 13_o attempt_n this_o never_o come_v into_o their_o thought_n william_n johnson_n num._n 258._o in_o this_o paragraph_n you_o
have_v no_o less_o than_o a_o baker_n dozen_o of_o non_fw-la proof_n i_o have_v note_v they_o by_o figure_n in_o your_o text_n let_v they_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v answer_v till_o than_o they_o deserve_v no_o answer_n to_o what_o have_v any_o seem_a ground_n or_o proof_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o import_v little_a whether_o theodosius_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o epistle_n or_o no_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o my_o text_n p._n 59.60.61_o second_o your_o proof_n from_o justinian_n be_v already_o answer_v in_o my_o observation_n make_v upon_o p._n 174._o of_o your_o key_n only_o i_o see_v you_o have_v mend_v your_o citation_n and_o put_v lib._n in_o place_n of_o lege_fw-la 3._o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v my_o fiction_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o valentinian_n that_o the_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n primacy_n may_v not_o a_o medium_n be_v give_v betwixt_o those_o two_o extreme_n what_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o valentinian_o word_n it_o be_v then_o neither_o his_o word_n nor_o my_o fiction_n but_o a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v manifest_a for_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reason_n sure_a why_o the_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n confer_v a_o primacy_n rather_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o none_o can_v be_v imagine_v save_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v that_o succession_n or_o nothing_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o because_o st._n peter_n last_o preach_v and_o be_v martyre_v and_o bury_v and_o his_o relic_n lay_v there_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o honour_v and_o by_o honour_a you_o must_v mean_v as_o hosius_n cite_v by_o you_o here_o and_o valentinian_n do_v in_o the_o power_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o can_v subsist_v for_o st._n paul_n preach_v last_o at_o rome_n also_o be_v martyr_v and_o bury_v and_o his_o relic_n lay_v there_o yet_o no_o author_n say_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v found_v in_o st._n paul_n merit_n now_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o save_o that_o which_o i_o give_v viz_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succeed_v not_o to_o st._n paul_n as_o they_o do_v to_o st._n peter_n because_o st._n paul_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o st._n peter_n be_v what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n in_o antioch_n avail_v nothing_o for_o he_o have_v desert_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o transfer_v his_o seat_n to_o rome_n be_v he_o die_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v to_o have_v his_o proper_a successor_n there_o for_o by_o tranfer_v his_o see_v to_o rome_n he_o transfer_v the_o dignity_n of_o primacy_n of_o the_o episcopal_a crown_n as_o valentinian_n say_v there_o appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o take_v it_o from_o antioch_n and_o by_o die_a bishop_n of_o rome_n leave_v it_o there_o to_o his_o successor_n whence_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v a_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n as_o be_v other_o bishop_n but_o no_o successor_n to_o his_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o primacy_n over_o the_o church_n because_o so_o long_o as_o st._n peter_n live_v it_o can_v not_o descend_v upon_o any_o other_o four_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o ascribe_v the_o establishment_n of_o rome_n primacy_n to_o those_o three_o st._n peter_n the_o city_n and_o the_o synod_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o dignity_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o prefix_n it_o before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o make_v this_o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a reason_n and_o not_o the_o synod_n he_o add_v these_o word_n haec_fw-la cum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la hactenus_fw-la inviolabiter_n custodita_fw-la since_o these_o thing_n i._n e._n that_o nothing_o of_o great_a concern_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v have_v be_v hitherto_o inviolable_o observe_v for_o if_o the_o synod_n have_v confer_v that_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v with_o truth_n that_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v always_o observe_v for_o before_o the_o synod_n which_o give_v it_o which_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o re-surrection_a of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v observe_v see_v therefore_o they_o be_v always_o observe_v that_o power_n &_o authority_n must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n long_o in_o be_v before_o those_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v now_o how_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n concur_v to_o this_o primacy_n i_o have_v above_o declare_v whence_o appear_v the_o loud_a untruth_n which_o you_o pronounce_v n._n 4._o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o this_o primacy_n be_v but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o synod_n nor_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o from_o st._n peter_n day_n since_o you_o use_v not_o to_o read_v over_o the_o text_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o signify_v these_o word_n haec_fw-la cum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la hactenus_fw-la inviolabiliter_fw-la observata_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v be_v hitherto_o inviolable_o observe_v what_o signify_v hitherto_o but_o from_o st._n peter_n time_n to_o his_o your_o guess_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n as_o aim_v at_o by_o valentinian_n though_o say_v you_o it_o be_v of_o little_a credit_n in_o those_o day_n which_o i_o have_v number_v among_o your_o non-proof_n be_v a_o pure_a mistake_n for_o the_o synod_n he_o allude_v to_o be_v that_o of_o nice_n which_o in_o the_o 6_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v thus_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n where_o that_o holy_a council_n give_v it_o not_o as_o you_o surmise_v but_o declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v always_o due_a to_o that_o see_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n whence_o also_o appear_v the_o falsehood_n of_o what_o you_o say_v next_o that_o leo_n dare_v not_o pretend_v divine_a right_a and_o institution_n nor_o to_o a_o succession_n of_o primacy_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o very_a synod_n to_o which_o leo_n allude_v warrant_v both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v always_o due_a to_o it_o or_o that_o it_o have_v always_o possession_n of_o it_o semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la it_o must_v have_v come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v semper_fw-la for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v not_o be_v due_a to_o it_o when_o you_o say_v next_o i_o translate_v the_o word_n universitas_fw-la the_o whole_a visible_a church_n you_o wrong_v i_o for_o i_o translate_v it_o universality_n see_v pag._n 59_o and_o when_o i_o name_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n p._n 60._o i_o make_v no_o translation_n of_o his_o word_n but_o deliver_v that_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o what_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o roman_a universality_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o sole_a roman_a empire_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o extra-imperial_a church_n communicate_v with_o they_o be_v call_v ancient_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v where_o prove_v you_o that_o if_o as_o unite_v with_o they_o and_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v true_a and_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v now_o to_o show_v that_o valentinian_n mean_v by_o universality_n not_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o he_o join_v to_o universality_n ubique_fw-la for_o than_o say_v he_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v keep_v every_o where_o when_o the_o whole_a universality_n acknowledge_v their_o governor_n but_o certain_o valentinian_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v there_o be_v then_o many_o church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o about_o the_o year_n 414._o that_o be_v above_o 20_o year_n before_o valentinian_n enact_v this_o law_n spain_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o be_v valentinian_n think_v you_o ignorant_a of_o that_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n that_o i_o real_o know_v not_o any_o roman_a universality_n ecclesiastical_a in_o your_o precisive_a and_o exclusive_a sense_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o council_n ancient_o style_v ecumenical_a or_o universal_a where_o no_o bishop_n out_o of_o that_o one_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n be_v present_a and_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o
what_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v num._n 277._o why_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n visible_a church_n num_fw-la 278._o he_o proceed_v fallacious_o a_o sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la ad_fw-la sensu_fw-la divisum_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o temporal_a king_n and_o pope_n government_n not_o understand_v by_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 279._o he_o proceed_v a_o jure_fw-la ad_fw-la factum_fw-la from_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o what_o be_v do_v num._n 280._o he_o mistake_v his_o adversary_n mean_v in_o govern_v other_o as_o brethren_n num._n 281._o wâ—â—e_v she_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 275._o yet_o fear_v you_o not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v for_o you_o in_o this_o point_n the_o lord_n keep_v our_o conscience_n from_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o opinion_n or_o interest_n 1._o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o whole_a church_n 2._o be_v there_o one_o man_n at_o either_o of_o these_o council_n but_o within_o the_o empire_n yea_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v national_a council_n that_o be_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o republic_n 3._o do_v the_o council_n speak_v a_o word_n for_o your_o power_n without_o the_o empire_n 4._o do_v they_o not_o determine_v it_o so_o express_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v nothing_o regardable_a to_o say_v against_o it_o can._n 28._o con._n chal._n but_o that_o they_o speak_v false_o and_o yet_o your_o opinion_n or_o interest_n have_v tempt_v you_o to_o appeal_v viz._n to_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o light_v william_n johnson_n num._n 275._o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o good_a face_n put_v upon_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v answer_v embolden_v with_o a_o new_a confidence_n your_o first_o qu._n about_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v answer_v to_o your_o second_o i_o answer_v yes_o there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o extra-imperials_a but_o have_v there_o be_v none_o if_o all_o be_v summon_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o three_o yes_o every_o decree_n it_o make_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n write_v present_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o all_o church_n even_o the_o most_o distant_a in_o those_o part_n it_o be_v universal_o receive_v in_o their_o respective_a answer_n by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o your_o four_o about_o can_v 28._o con._n chal._n i_o have_v answer_v already_o and_o shall_v say_v more_o when_o it_o be_v more_o full_o treat_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 276._o after_o the_o conclusion_n you_o have_v a_o supernumerary_n in_o your_o margin_n from_o greg._n lib._n 10._o epist._n 30._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o epistle_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o such_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v the_o 31_o epistle_n its_o like_a that_o your_o leader_n mean_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o bishop_n not_o name_v person_n or_o place_n have_v fall_v into_o schism_n voluntary_o swear_v never_o more_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but._n 1._o so_o may_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n do_v or_o patriarchate_o without_o believe_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n william_n johnson_n num._n 276._o can_v they_o and_o yet_o make_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o certification_n and_o evidence_n they_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o any_o schismatic_a in_o france_n shall_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v he_o promise_v to_o remain_v always_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n suppose_v that_o bishop_n shall_v so_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o turn_v schismatic_a as_o he_o may_v can_v he_o promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v his_o communion_n see_v therefore_o a_o absolute_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o remain_v always_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o bishop_n once_o lawful_o choose_v and_o install_v can_v never_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o become_v a_o schismatic_a so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v illegal_a and_o impious_a oblige_v they_o to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o become_v a_o schismatic_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o who_o communion_n whosoever_o separate_v become_v a_o schismatic_a as_o he_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o loyal_a obedience_n of_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o a_o kingdom_n become_v a_o rebel_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n above_o he_o against_o who_o he_o can_v rebel_v but_o as_o a_o king_n can_v never_o be_v a_o rebel_n so_o not_o the_o high_a visible_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o commit_v schism_n by_o contempt_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n over_o he_o for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o high_a mr._n baxter_n num._n 277._o so_o may_v any_o one_o in_o any_o other_o province_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o because_o he_o do_v so_o you_o see_v now_o what_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v come_v too_o and_o how_o shameful_o naked_a you_o have_v leave_v your_o cause_n william_n johnson_n num._n 277._o i_o have_v so_o illustrate_v and_o strengthen_v my_o instance_n to_o open_v they_o to_o your_o understanding_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la onis_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la evince_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o have_v be_v universal_a over_o all_o christendom_n see_v those_o patriarch_n and_o prelate_n that_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o empire_n obey_v he_o upon_o no_o other_o score_n save_v this_o that_o they_o still_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o power_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o chief_n governor_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o other_o prelate_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o i_o challenge_v you_o to_o produce_v one_o sole_a instance_n of_o authority_n from_o antiquity_n which_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n obey_v they_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o that_o his_o authority_n reach_v not_o without_o the_o empire_n nay_o even_o in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n spain_n though_o separate_v from_o the_o empire_n obey_v the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o goth_n a_n 414._o who_o have_v ever_o since_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n begin_v 430._o and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o 475._o france_n be_v possess_v by_o barbarous_a king_n and_o never_o since_o return_v to_o the_o empire_n yet_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o england_n be_v after_o convert_v betwixt_o six_o and_o seven_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o same_o empire_n yet_o yield_v it_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a be_v of_o many_o other_o western_a and_o northern_a country_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n convert_v about_o or_o after_o these_o time_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o reason_n against_o your_o grand_a novelty_n in_o restraint_n of_o general_a council_n what_o you_o mention_v here_o of_o a_o parity_n from_o canterbury_n have_v no_o parity_n at_o all_o for_o the_o english_a church_n render_v obeisance_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o english_a church_n only_o whereas_o those_o in_o the_o empire_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o chief_n bishop_n only_a of_o the_o romanâ—â—mpire_n â—â—mpire_z but_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o virtue_n of_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o christ_n which_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 278._o you_o have_v not_o name_v one_o man_n that_o be_v a_o papist_n pope_n lâ—â—o_o be_v the_o near_a of_o any_o man_n nor_o one_o testimony_n that_o ever_o a_o
pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o as_o between_o canterbury_n and_o york_n so_o between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n there_o have_v be_v contention_n for_o preeminency_n but_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v canterbury_n to_o be_v before_o york_n or_o rome_n before_o constantinople_n that_o will_v prove_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o antipode_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n william_n johnson_n num._n 278._o but_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v canterbury_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o place_n and_o precedency_n but_o in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o york_n and_o withal_o above_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n which_o be_v ancient_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o god_n to_o have_v christ_n vineyard_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o father_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o general_a council_n and_o they_o his_o profess_a child_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o as_o part_n subject_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o never_o to_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o supreme_a in_o spiritual_n by_o these_o in_o the_o empire_n because_o his_o authority_n reach_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o no_o far_o than_o the_o empire_n when_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o have_v be_v over_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n within_o the_o empire_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v you_o will_v have_v prove_v canterbury_n to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o preeminence_n give_v he_o by_o antiquity_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o see_v neither_o you_o nor_o any_o one_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v ever_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n i_o shall_v have_v wonder_v you_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o reader_n with_o such_o empty_a show_n as_o these_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o ordinary_a with_o you_o this_o very_a argument_n have_v prove_v that_o not_o only_o one_o man_n but_o as_o you_o can_v deny_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o say_v i_o have_v not_o prove_v one_o man_n to_o hold_v it_o whether_o this_o be_v to_o be_v term_v confidence_n or_o impudence_n i_o leave_v to_o judgement_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 279._o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o divine_a right_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v one_o man_n of_o that_o opinion_n 3._o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o a_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o to_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n william_n johnson_n num._n 279._o you_o forget_v and_o have_v proceed_v in_o that_o act_n of_o oblivion_n through_o your_o whole_a reply_n that_o i_o undertake_v in_o these_o instance_n no_o more_o then_o to_o prove_v against_o your_o bold_a assertion_n that_o within_o the_o first_o 600._o 500_o and_o 400_o year_n there_o be_v some_o at_o least_o who_o testify_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n institution_n though_o therefore_o my_o proof_n have_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o who_o flourish_v within_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n see_v they_o be_v within_o the_o first_o 400_o they_o have_v be_v of_o force_n against_o you_o but_o you_o may_v remember_v also_o that_o i_o cite_v st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v within_o the_o first_o 300_o and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o witness_v the_o same_o of_o pope_n stephen_n contemporary_a with_o st._n cyprian_n and_o very_o many_o of_o my_o chief_n instance_n prove_v v._o g._n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o descend_v from_o our_o saviour_n and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o all_o future_a age_n mr._n baxter_n num_fw-la 380._o and_o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n william_n johnson_n num._n 380._o whether_o i_o have_v or_o no_o let_v other_o judge_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 381._o and_o yet_o lest_o of_o all_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v this_o primacy_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o a_o point_n of_o order_n william_n johnson_n num._n 381._o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n ever_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v and_o not_o only_o add_v be_v esse_fw-la to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v some_o governor_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v ephes._n 4._o v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o the_o order_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o those_o governor_n there_o must_v be_v some_o who_o be_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o visible_a government_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v schism_n be_v avoid_v and_o unity_n preserve_v as_o optatus_n cite_v hereafter_o affirm_v l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la nor_o will_v a_o visible_a body_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n which_o will_v be_v monstrous_a mr._n baxter_n num._n 382._o so_o that_o you_o have_v leave_v your_o cause_n in_o shameful_a nakedness_n as_o if_o you_o have_v confess_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v nothing_o william_n johnson_n n._n 382._o if_o you_o mean_v to_o such_o eye_n as_o you_o which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v either_o discover_v not_o or_o mis-saw_a the_o face_n of_o my_o argument_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o all_o open_a and_o right_o sight_v eye_n i_o hope_v will_v have_v see_v my_o cause_n so_o invest_v with_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o reply_v that_o it_o will_v have_v no_o shame_n to_o appear_v before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o its_o justification_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 383._o in_o the_o end_n you_o return_v to_o term_n to_o what_o you_o say_v about_o the_o word_n christian_n i_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o apply_v to_o any_o that_o profess_v not_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n of_o which_o popery_n be_v none_o any_o more_o than_o pride_n be_v william_n johnson_n num._n 383._o i_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n whether_o this_o answer_n relate_v to_o my_o explication_n as_o of_o christianity_n pag._n 64._o your_o edit_n have_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o for_o what_o though_o popery_n as_o you_o conceit_n be_v no_o more_o essential_a to_o christianity_n then_o pride_n be_v yet_o if_o a_o papist_n hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n as_o you_o hold_v he_o do_v he_o may_v be_v univocal_o a_o christian._n will_v you_o say_v that_o because_o pride_n be_v none_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n therefore_o no_o proud_a man_n hold_v all_o the_o essentials_n of_o christianity_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o have_v you_o add_v this_o clause_n of_o pride_n and_o popery_n when_o i_o speak_v in_o general_a and_o abstractive_a term_n not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o particular_n now_o you_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o reader_n about_o the_o clear_a notion_n of_o a_o univocal_a christian_a you_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o a_o univocal_a christian_a be_v he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o through_o this_o whole_a answer_n you_o never_o give_v he_o either_o a_o distinct_a catalogue_n of_o essential_o or_o prescribe_v any_o direct_a rule_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o they_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 384._o about_o the_o word_n monarch_n in_o good_a sadness_n do_v you_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o imperious_a sole_a commander_n which_o of_o these_o be_v it_o you_o do_v deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o commander_n not_o that_o he_o be_v imperious_a not_o that_o he_o be_v sole_a in_o his_o sovereignty_n i_o will_v either_o you_o or_o we_o know_v what_o you_o hold_v or_o deny_v but_o perhaps_o the_o next_o word_n show_v the_o difference_n as_o temporal_a king_n but_o this_o say_v not_o a_o word_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o temporal_a king_n william_n johnson_n 384._o you_o be_v real_o a_o strange_a man_n to_o deal_v withal_o can_v any_o one_o speak_v more_o
metaphorical_a child_n and_o he_o a_o metaphorical_a father_n but_o will_v you_o scruple_n at_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la because_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o consequent_o ourselves_o his_o child_n because_o we_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a but_o his_o metaphorical_a child_n when_o you_o next_o talk_n of_o govern_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a and_o affirm_v that_o king_n must_v do_v the_o like_a why_o leave_v you_o out_o the_o word_n eternal_a which_o be_v my_o epithet_n and_o wherein_o the_o force_n of_o my_o word_n consist_v and_o than_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v express_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o be_v this_o fair_a will_v not_o every_o one_o who_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n discover_v such_o petty_a slight_n as_o these_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 390._o but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o in_o universal_a term_n what_o sovereignty_n you_o claim_v you_o know_v or_o shall_v know_v be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o bellarmine_n boverius_n and_o ordinary_o your_o writer_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o ruler_n which_o in_o english_a be_v sovereign_a be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o the_o very_a cause_n or_o title_n of_o it_o which_o you_o will_v have_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n william_n johnson_n 390._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o another_o to_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o monarch_n as_o you_o do_v and_o bell._n cite_v by_o you_o do_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o ever_o explicate_v what_o kind_n of_o monarch_n you_o mean_v a_o government_n may_v be_v term_v monarchical_a which_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o monarchy_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o strict_a and_o perfect_a monarchy_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v angelical_a though_o he_o be_v no_o angel_n thus_o our_o author_n and_o particular_o bellarmine_n put_v the_o church-government_n to_o have_v something_o of_o the_o mix_v in_o it_o ultimo_fw-la bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n c._n 5._o sect_n ultimo_fw-la though_o he_o esteem_v it_o to_o incline_v more_o to_o monarchy_n then_o to_o aristocracy_n whence_o appear_v that_o your_o inference_n draw_v from_o a_o government_n thus_o imperfect_o monarchical_a to_o entitle_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o it_o the_o monarch_n of_o it_o without_o all_o restriction_n as_o you_o do_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o of_o as_o little_a force_n be_v your_o other_o inference_n ground_v in_o your_o former_a mistake_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o any_o title_n which_o i_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n first_o prove_v we_o call_v the_o pope_n monarch_n and_o then_o say_v i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o it_o chap._n ix_o num._n 391._o whether_o the_o title_n of_o the_o vice-christ_n be_v account_v either_o due_a or_o give_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n among_o roman_a catholic_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o accept_v by_o they_o num._n 392._o mr._n baxter_n confound_v vice-christi_a in_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o vice-christus_a the_o vice-christ_n num._n 393._o how_o far_o the_o pope_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ._n num._n 394._o he_o miscite_v his_o adversary_n word_n num._n 395._o how_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n differ_v num._n 396._o why_o a_o deputy_n for_o a_o king_n may_v be_v call_v the_o vice-king_n but_o a_o deputy_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v the_o vice-christ_n num._n 397._o mr._n baxter_n make_v vice_n god_n to_o be_v a_o a_o high_a title_n than_o vice-christ_n num._n 398._o mr._n baxter_n in_o place_n of_o allege_v a_o sufficient_a that_o be_v a_o public_a authority_n cite_v orator_n poet_n encomiastics_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o mistake_v most_o of_o those_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 391._o next_o you_o say_v that_o you_o very_o much_o dislike_n the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n as_o prove_v and_o insolent_a and_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o give_v by_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o your_o pope_n or_o do_v they_o ever_o accept_v of_o it_o reply_n now_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o make_v sin_n a_o shame_n to_o itself_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o dare_v scarce_o own_o it_o without_o some_o paint_n or_o vizard_n william_n johnson_n num._n 391._o have_v you_o first_o confute_v this_o answer_n and_o then_o break_v out_o into_o this_o exclamation_n it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o seasonable_a but_o as_o it_o stand_v it_o relish_v more_o of_o passion_n then_o of_o reason_n and_o will_v appear_v so_o to_o any_o who_o shall_v consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o proof_n against_o it_o whereof_o most_o consist_v in_o a_o pure_a digression_n by_o a_o fallacy_n usual_a to_o you_o proceed_v a_o notione_n secunda_fw-la ad_fw-la primam_fw-la from_o the_o second_o notion_n to_o the_o first_o or_o from_o the_o title_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o see_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 392._o be_v not_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o cause_n between_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n vice-christi_a &_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v not_o these_o the_o most_o common_a title_n that_o papist_n give_v they_o and_o that_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o william_n johnson_n num._n 392._o here_o you_o begin_v your_o fallacy_n vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v indeed_o a_o title_n but_o vice-christi_a be_v none_o the_o one_o signify_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o signify_v in_o the_o place_n or_o stead_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v no_o substantive_a or_o demonstrative_a annex_v to_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o title_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o signify_v no_o determinate_a substance_n now_o if_o you_o will_v join_v to_o it_o a_o substantive_a and_o say_v papa_n est_fw-la vice-christi_a the_o pope_n be_v in_o place_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o title_n to_o it_o but_o you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o that_o about_o which_o we_o controvert_v for_o that_o be_v vice-christus_a the_o vice-christ_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v vice-christi_a in_o the_o genitive_a case_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o vice-christi_a in_o the_o nominative_a that_o be_v vice-christi_a which_o title_n only_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o you_o be_v as_o some_o of_o your_o parishioner_n esteem_v you_o to_o govern_v those_o of_o kidderminster_n vice-christi_a in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n be_v you_o therefore_o the_o vice-christ_n of_o kiddermunster_n nor_o be_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o your_o illimited_a term_n here_o either_o a_o title_n acknowledge_v by_o we_o as_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o give_v to_o he_o by_o we_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o term_n universal_a head_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n only_o we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v none_o but_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o your_o expression_n universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o universal_a vice-head_n nor_o vice-christ_n correspond_v to_o that_o universal_a head_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n nay_o even_o speak_v of_o the_o sole_a militant_a church_n we_o never_o say_v without_o some_o restriction_n the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o universal_a head_n comprise_v as_o well_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a as_o the_o visible_a governor_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n now_o we_o all_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n in_o the_o invisible_a government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o manner_n of_o government_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n nor_o say_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o vice-christ_n or_o vice-head_n constitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o invisible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n we_o therefore_o restrain_v the_o term_n universal_a head_n by_o this_o restrictive_a visible_a nor_o intend_v we_o to_o say_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o visible_a government_n together_o with_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v as_o true_o christ_n officer_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o their_o respective_a government_n though_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o government_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o can_v he_o be_v term_v a_o vice-christ_n or_o vice-god_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o his_o militant_a church_n but_o he_o can_v be_v style_v the_o vice-christ_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a title_n about_o which_o we_o now_o contend_v
for_o that_o import_v a_o absolute_a vice-gerency_a under_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o othet_n sense_n above_o explicate_v every_o lawful_a bishop_n also_o or_o pastor_n may_v be_v term_v a_o vice-christ_n and_o every_o king_n a_o vice-god_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o they_o govern_v as_o true_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v yet_o neither_o we_o nor_o you_o attribute_v usual_o any_o such_o title_n to_o any_o of_o they_o because_o they_o seem_v neither_o to_o suit_n with_o christian_a humility_n nor_o with_o the_o incomparable_a supereminency_n of_o christ._n now_o to_o show_v that_o even_o when_o they_o be_v attribute_v by_o some_o encomiastics_n to_o our_o pope_n it_o be_v do_v with_o restriction_n as_o v._o g._n in_o terris_fw-la upon_o earth_n visibilis_fw-la visible_a etc._n etc._n and_o every_o one_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v this_o be_v all_o we_o mean_v mr._n baxter_n num_fw-la 393._o nay_o look_v back_o into_o your_o own_o paper_n here_o pag._n 6._o whether_o you_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v governor_n in_o christ_n place_n of_o his_o whole_a visible_a church_n william_n johnson_n num._n 393._o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strange_a confidence_n i_o have_v look_v back_o upon_o pag._n 6._o in_o your_o edition_n and_o find_v evident_o i_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o what_o you_o cite_v here_o and_o have_v you_o look_v back_o with_o a_o even_a eye_n you_o will_v have_v see_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o in_o that_o place_n let_v all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o judge_v and_o in_o those_o pag_n where_o i_o advance_v a_o proposition_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n p._n 23._o i_o have_v not_o those_o word_n in_o christ_n place_n in_o which_o only_o you_o ground_n your_o argument_n let_v the_o world_n again_o see_v and_o judge_v my_o proposition_n there_o be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v chief_n governor_n on_o earth_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n next_o under_o christ_n where_o i_o limit_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o government_n by_o say_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o power_n in_o govern_v by_o not_o say_v in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v no_o other_o save_o those_o though_o not_o in_o all_o those_o to_o wit_v not_o in_o the_o internal_a illumination_n grace_n and_o influence_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a for_o that_o restriction_n be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v his_o power_n in_o government_n from_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o can_v govern_v only_o the_o external_a if_o you_o deal_v so_o unfaire_o in_o your_o citation_n even_o where_o every_o one_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o leaf_n can_v discover_v you_o what_o credit_n can_v your_o reader_n afford_v to_o those_o which_o they_o can_v examine_v corruption_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 394._o 2._o do_v not_o bellarmine_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v else_o where_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o apostle_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n but_o as_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n stead_n do_v not_o boverius_n cite_v in_o my_o key_n labour_n to_o prove_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v vice-christi_a william_n johnson_n num._n 394._o both_o bellarmine_n and_o boverius_n make_v he_o head_n no_o far_o in_o christ_n place_n then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o visible_a government_n over_o the_o militant_a church_n nor_o make_v they_o he_o the_o vice-christus_a the_o vice-christ_n but_o to_o be_v vice-christi_a in_o place_n of_o christ_n or_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v main_o different_a from_o the_o title_n of_o vice-christus_a the_o vice-christ_n for_o that_o put_v absolute_o seem_v to_o impart_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o entire_a government_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vice-christ_n can_v infuse_v illumination_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n into_o soul_n and_o know_v they_o and_o regulate_v they_o perfect_o as_o christ_n do_v whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o displace_v any_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n at_o his_o pleasure_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o officer_n and_o not_o the_o officer_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o appear_v the_o disparity_n in_o that_o which_o you_o be_v for_o a_o parity_n of_o those_o who_o rule_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v style_v vice-regis_a vice-king_n for_o by_o reason_n that_o king_n have_v no_o other_o govern_v power_n save_o what_o be_v visible_a all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v communicate_v by_o way_n of_o vicegerency_n to_o he_o who_o be_v vicegerent_n of_o the_o king_n who_o therefore_o may_v be_v absolute_o style_v the_o vice-king_n because_o all_o those_o act_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n but_o in_o our_o case_n the_o chief_n and_o primacy_n only_o of_o government_n be_v the_o internal_a influx_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v absolute_o term_v vice-christus_a the_o vice-christ_n but_o still_o with_o a_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n or_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o by_o thâ—â—s_n appear_v also_o your_o fallacy_n that_o first_o you_o proceed_v a_o part_n ad_fw-la totum_fw-la from_o one_o part_n of_o government_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la to_o one_o who_o in_o some_o consideration_n only_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_v the_o pope_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o other_o who_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n and_o absolute_o in_o place_n of_o a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o viceroy_n or_o vice-king_n i_o never_o therefore_o contend_v with_o you_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v style_v vice-christ_n with_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n but_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o vice-christ_n absolute_o put_v be_v not_o as_o you_o put_v it_o due_a to_o he_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 395._o and_o what_o fit_a english_a have_v we_o for_o the_o king_n deputy_n in_o a_o distant_a kingdom_n who_o be_v vice-regis_a than_o the_o vice-king_n or_o a_o chancellor_n deputy_n than_o the_o vice_n chancellor_n vice-christi_a be_v your_o own_o common_a word_n and_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la none_o more_o common_a scarce_o than_o the_o latter_a and_o what_o english_a be_v there_o fit_a for_o this_o than_o the_o vice-christ_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ._n william_n johnson_n num._n 395._o your_o join_v together_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o sinonomas_fw-la be_v frivolous_a for_o they_o have_v a_o quite_o different_a signification_n when_o vice-christ_n be_v put_v absolute_o and_o your_o make_v vice-christi_a in_o place_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o vice-christus_a vice-christ_n be_v absonus_fw-la the_o rest_n be_v answer_v the_o english_a therefore_o to_o signify_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o place_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o vice-christ_n mr._n baxter_n nun_n 396._o it_o be_v evident_a indeed_o the_o very_a term_n that_o express_v proper_o as_o man_n can_v speak_v the_o true_a point_n and_o life_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o how_o can_v you_o suffer_v your_o pen_n to_o set_v down_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v never_o accept_v of_o this_o when_o it_o be_v their_o own_o common_a phrase_n vice-christi_a &_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la william_n johnson_n num_fw-la 396._o i_o never_o suffer_v my_o pen_n to_o deny_v the_o title_n of_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v vice-christi_a in_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o visible_a government_n but_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o we_o either_o use_v to_o style_v they_o or_o they_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n and_o you_o have_v not_o the_o consideration_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o vice-christi_a and_o vice-christus_a which_o every_o school_n boy_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 397._o but_o here_o again_o remember_v and_o let_v it_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o that_o you_o dislike_v and_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o very_a name_n that_o signify_v the_o papal_a power_n as_o proud_a and_o insolent_a and_o if_o you_o abhor_v popery_n while_o you_o entice_v man_n to_o it_o let_v my_o soul_n abhor_v it_o and_o let_v all_o that_o regard_v their_o soul_n abhor_v it_o bless_a be_v that_o light_n that_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n william_n johnson_n num._n 397._o all_o will_v pity_v you_o who_o see_v
you_o write_v thus_o confident_o upon_o mere_a phantasm_n and_o upon_o your_o own_o misconceit_n of_o your_o adversary_n word_n and_o sure_a your_o light_n must_v be_v very_o dim_a which_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o vice-christi_a and_o vice-christus_a but_o you_o have_v involve_v in_o the_o ensue_a paragraph_n another_o incongruity_n you_o say_v the_o the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n be_v not_o the_o high_a which_o the_o pope_n claim_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o you_o nominate_v a_o high_a and_o that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o vice-god_n whereby_o one_o will_v take_v you_o to_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o consequent_o in_o your_o principle_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n then_o be_v like_o you_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v high_a than_o christ_n and_o so_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n and_o you_o take_v these_o two_o with_o a_o three_o i_o say_v the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n be_v never_o give_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o our_o pope_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o accept_v of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o speak_v of_o a_o solemn_a authoritative_a attribution_n and_o acceptation_n of_o such_o title_n usual_o and_o public_o exercise_v by_o our_o pope_n not_o of_o a_o rethorical_a expression_n by_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o a_o negative_a silence_n by_o some_o particular_a pope_n in_o not_o contradict_v or_o tacit_o accept_v such_o expression_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v not_o of_o any_o pope_n as_o speak_v in_o particular_a but_o of_o our_o pope_n take_v they_o collective_o as_o assent_v to_o and_o use_v such_o title_n now_o you_o answer_v by_o a_o fallacy_n proceed_v a_o part_n ad_fw-la totum_fw-la as_o if_o you_o will_v argue_v this_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n therefore_o all_o sensible_a creature_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n you_o discourse_v thus_o some_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v give_v and_o some_o particular_a pope_n negative_o accept_v of_o such_o rethorical_a or_o not_o legal_a expression_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o your_o subsequent_a proof_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 398._o be_v it_o not_o more_o tedious_a than_o necessary_a i_o will_v cite_v you_o the_o word_n vice-christi_a &_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la out_o of_o pope_n and_o multitude_n of_o writer_n but_o alas_o that_o be_v not_o the_o high_a the_o vice-god_n be_v a_o title_n that_o they_o have_v not_o think_v insolent_a or_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n will_v you_o have_v my_o proof_n pardon_v it_o then_o for_o prove_v your_o pen_n so_o false_a and_o deceitful_a that_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n william_n johnson_n num._n 398._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o be_v only_o a_o transition_n and_o so_o require_v no_o answer_n the_o second_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o before_o go_v paragraph_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 399._o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o general_a council_n at_o lateran_n say_v cont._n pragmat_n sanct_a monitor_fw-la binius_fw-la vol._n 4._o pag._n 560._o though_o the_o institution_n of_o sacred_a canon_n holy_a father_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o decres_fw-la be_v judge_v immutable_a as_o make_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n yet_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o of_o unequal_a merit_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o law_n on_o earth_n may_v abrogate_v these_o decres_fw-la when_o they_o be_v abuse_v here_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n itself_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o pope_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o law_n william_n johnson_n num._n 399._o in_o this_o proof_n be_v neither_o vice-christ_n nor_o vice-god_n if_o it_o be_v show_v it_o in_o your_o next_o every_o prince_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o assume_v not_o to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o vice-god_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 400._o pope_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la in_o passagio_fw-la sive_fw-la bulla_n contra_fw-la turcos_n send_v to_o philip_n palatine_n elector_n 1481._o in_o breheri_n tom_fw-mi 2_o pag._n 162._o vol._n 2._o say_v vniversos_fw-la christianos_n principes_fw-la ac_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la requirere_fw-la eisque_fw-la mandare_fw-la vice_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la locum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la immeriti_fw-la tenemus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o require_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o command_v they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n who_o place_n on_o earth_n we_o hold_v though_o undeserving_a here_o be_v a_o vice-god_n hold_v his_o place_n on_o earth_n and_o command_v all_o prince_n and_o christian_n to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o god_n stead_n note_n vide_fw-la in_o margin_n here_o be_v neither_o etc._n etc._n william_n johnson_n num._n 400._o here_o be_v be_v neither_o vice-christ_n nor_o vice-god_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n command_v in_o the_o place_n or_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o you_o now_o confound_v vice-dei_a and_o vice-deus_a as_o you_o do_v before_o vice-christi_a and_o vice-christus_a mr._n baxter_n num._n 400._o i_o know_v to_o a_o particular_a people_n god_n ambassador_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o stead_n as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v man_n by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o but_o this_o be_v only_o as_o to_o a_o narrow_a and_o limit_a embassage_n not_o that_o they_o hold_v god_n place_n on_o earth_n as_o ruler_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n william_n johnson_n num._n 401._o this_o answer_n of_o you_o overthrow_v your_o argument_n and_o show_v evident_o that_o every_o lawful_a governor_n temporal_a or_o spititual_a be_v vice-dei_a or_o vice-christi_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n to_o govern_v other_o i_o give_v also_o a_o limit_a embassage_n or_o vice-government_n to_o our_o pope_n that_o be_v no_o far_o then_o in_o visible_a and_o external_a government_n and_o will_v you_o adventure_v to_o condemn_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a be_v not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n send_v by_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v not_o every_o one_o a_o part_n receive_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n prove_v not_o this_o text_n of_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o much_o where_o he_o name_v no_o particular_a people_n or_o nation_n but_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v ambassador_n from_o christ_n god_n by_o they_o exhort_v the_o world_n which_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v and_o that_o i_o conceive_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o god_n stead_n do_v not_o every_o apostle_n in_o their_o canonical_a epistle_n give_v rule_n and_o command_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v they_o therefore_o vice-god_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 402._o the_o same_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o say_v ibid._n pag._n 163._o sola_fw-la superest_fw-la romana_fw-la sedes_fw-la sedes_fw-la utique_fw-la immaculati_fw-la agni_fw-la sedes_fw-la viventis_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la haec_fw-la quip_n praedictas_fw-la patriarchale_n genuit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la quasi_fw-la filiae_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la gremio_fw-la residebant_fw-la &_o in_o circuitu_fw-la tanquam_fw-la famulae_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la adsistebant_fw-la obsequio_fw-la that_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n remain_v the_o seat_n of_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n this_o do_v before_o beget_v the_o foresay_a patriarchal_a church_n notorious_a falsehood_n which_o rest_v as_o daughter_n in_o her_o bosom_n and_o as_o servant_n stand_v about_o in_o her_o obedience_n william_n johnson_n num._n 402._o why_o shall_v your_o flesh_n tremble_v at_o these_o word_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o so_o subject_a to_o quake_v upon_o so_o small_a occasion_n read_v you_o not_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o in_o holy_a writ_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n call_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o immaculate_a lamb_n therefore_o be_v jerusalem_n call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n among_o other_o reason_n because_o the_o chief_n priest_n of_o god_n church_n reside_v there_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 403._o here_o you_o see_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o so_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o rome_n beget_v they_o all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o except_o constantinople_n and_o neither_o make_a christian_n nor_o patriarch_n by_o it_o and_o that_o rome_n now_o be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n
and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n yea_o peter_n successor_n be_v title_n give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o more_o than_o these_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o his_o vicar_n the_o head_n monarch_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o term_n vice-christi_a &_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v those_o that_o pope_n and_o papist_n choose_v to_o signify_v their_o claim_n what_o other_o shoâ—â—lâ—â—_n i_o use_v william_n johnson_n num._n 414._o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o be_v defective_a many_o way_n first_o it_o be_v fallacious_a ex_fw-la insufficiente_a enumeratione_n partium_fw-la for_o among_o all_o the_o title_n you_o have_v reckon_v you_o have_v not_o that_o of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o ever_o entitle_v vicarius-christi_a the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o episcopus_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o priest_n of_o god_n save_o the_o pope_n see_v how_o much_o you_o be_v out_o in_o the_o account_n second_o it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o you_o fall_v again_o as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o key_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o translate_v pontifex_n pope_n and_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la chief_a pope_n three_o you_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o proof_n as_o that_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o constantinople_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o agreement_n with_o constantinople_n that_o their_o patriarch_n shall_v keep_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a pope_n four_o you_o speak_v equivocal_o for_o though_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la as_o baronius_n note_v be_v give_v ancient_o to_o all_o bishop_n yet_o that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o inferior_a clark_n not_o to_o all_o even_o bishop_n metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o summus_n pontifex_n in_o baronius_n his_o sense_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o chief_a or_o high_a priest_n but_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o signify_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o be_v consignificant_a with_o pontifex_n maximus_n which_o baronius_n affirm_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v you_o equivocate_v also_o in_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o for_o though_o other_o bishop_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n viz_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n simpliciter_fw-la absolute_o and_o entire_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o god_n visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a save_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o allege_v by_o i_o and_o thus_o much_o yourself_o must_v grant_v according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o though_o you_o assert_v other_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n yet_o see_v you_o grant_v he_o a_o precedency_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n as_o saint_n peter_n have_v precedency_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n familiar_o call_v he_o princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n and_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o must_v at_o least_o signify_v a_o principallity_n in_o place_n and_o rank_n see_v i_o say_v you_o yield_v he_o this_o precedency_n none_o can_v have_v be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o his_o dignity_n save_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a author_n you_o cite_v here_o you_o have_v very_o ill_a luck_n in_o your_o citation_n you_o first_o produce_v these_o word_n qui_fw-fr totum_fw-la dicit_fw-la nihil_fw-la excludit_fw-la as_o speak_v by_o stephanus_n patracensis_n when_o they_o be_v st._n bernard_n word_n and_o cite_v by_o this_o stephanus_n out_o of_o his_o book_n the_o consideratione_n to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n and_o to_o which_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n stephanus_n alcides_n in_o this_o place_n so_o that_o you_o can_v condemn_v he_o unless_o you_o condemn_v saint_n bernard_n for_o use_v that_o allusion_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o author_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v before_o term_v the_o church_n coelum_fw-la heaven_n he_o prosecute_v that_o metaphor_n and_o by_o heaven_n mean_v nothing_o but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o by_o earth_n those_o of_o the_o laity_n for_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o then_o of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n et_fw-la vera_fw-la reformatio_fw-la fiat_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la terrarum_fw-la tuo_fw-la decreto_fw-la diffusa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la after_o which_o he_o add_v immediate_o accipe_fw-la ergo_fw-la gladium_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la tibi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la antoninus_n who_o you_o very_o leardned_o call_v antonius_n in_o that_o place_n of_o his_o history_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o what_o you_o cite_v here_o paulius_fw-la emilius_n augustin_n triumphus_fw-la zabarella_n and_o bertrandus_fw-la i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v but_o these_o be_v only_o particular_a author_n not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n which_o i_o require_v to_o confer_v the_o title_n of_o the_o vice-christ_n upon_o pope_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o such_o title_n now_o these_o authority_n be_v either_o allege_v by_o you_o to_o confute_v my_o position_n deny_v the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n be_v give_v he_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n or_o they_o so_o many_o pure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o proof_n in_o the_o air_n you_o pretend_v by_o these_o allegation_n to_o prove_v against_o my_o assertion_n that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o vice-christ_n be_v give_v by_o authority_n to_o our_o pope_n and_o accept_v by_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o cite_v five_o particular_a author_n whereof_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o name_v the_o title_n of_o the_o vice-christ_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o give_v he_o not_o the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n ergo_fw-la they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n sure_o you_o dream_v of_o logic_n when_o you_o write_v this_o yet_o far_o if_o these_o five_o authority_n prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o this_fw-mi that_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n not_o the_o vice-christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o he_o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o pretence_n for_o no_o vice-king_n be_v the_o king_n nor_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o king_n if_o you_o reply_v in_o prove_v they_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o prove_v more_o than_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o that_o they_o make_v he_o high_o than_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o second_o you_o may_v please_v to_o remember_v you_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v hold_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n among_o we_o to_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n and_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n accept_v of_o that_o title_n now_o though_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o some_o have_v give_v they_o eulogium_n sound_v something_o more_o than_o the_o vice-christ_n yet_o that_o will_v neither_o prove_v it_o be_v do_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n nor_o unless_o you_o prove_v the_o pope_n have_v accept_v they_o which_o you_o never_o so_o much_o as_o essay_n to_o do_v your_o intent_n in_o these_o prooss_n for_o the_o authority_n you_o allege_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o public_a &_o solemn_a title_n so_o that_o your_o thesis_n be_v leave_v bare_a and_o naked_a yet_o without_o proof_n you_o say_v here_o the_o ancient_a council_n though_o câ—â—ld_a general_n yet_o be_v but_o of_o one_o principallity_n that_o be_v as_o you_o have_v often_o affirm_v their_o authority_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v not_o true_o general_a but_o national_a or_o provincial_a now_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v many_o reason_n to_o repress_v this_o your_o grand_a novelty_n and_o prove_v
who_o decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o every_o ten_o year_n here_o be_v a_o nominative_a case_n the_o way_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o verb._n mr._n baxter_n num._n 417._o the_o council_n that_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n as_o that_o at_o trent_n do_v be_v then_o become_v a_o ordinary_a government_n william_n johnson_n num._n 417._o here_o you_o fall_v into_o a_o scond_v equivocation_n about_o the_o word_n ordinary_a that_o which_o last_v about_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o church_n with_o a_o sovereign_a power_n must_v be_v for_o the_o time_n they_o so_o continue_v the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o take_v ordinary_a for_o that_o which_o continue_v a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n see_v you_o not_o how_o handsome_o you_o insinuate_v here_o that_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n which_o continue_v about_o as_o long_o as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v for_o that_o time_n become_v with_o you_o and_o your_o abettor_n the_o ordinary_a sovereign_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o his_o majesty_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v ordinary_a sovereign_n over_o it_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v be_v note_v too_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 418._o four_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n representative_a be_v by_o many_o of_o you_o give_v to_o the_o church_n real_a or_o essential_a as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o be_v ordinary_o existent_a only_o not_o capable_a of_o exert_v the_o power_n it_o have_v the_o singulis_fw-la major_n ut_fw-la universis_fw-la minor_fw-la be_v no_o rare_a doctrine_n with_o you_o william_n johnson_n num._n 418._o here_o you_o fumble_v in_o the_o dark_a i_o pray_v unriddle_v this_o in_o your_o next_o for_o i_o can_v what_o be_v that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o church_n real_a and_o representative_a wherein_o be_v the_o church_n real_a not_o able_a to_o exert_v its_o power_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o singulis_fw-la major_a and_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la to_o who_o apply_v you_o this_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 419._o five_o but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o extraordinary_a as_o you_o please_v if_o while_o these_o council_n sit_v the_o pope_n lose_v his_o headship_n your_o church_n be_v then_o two_o church_n specifical_o distinct_a and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o change_v when_o a_o council_n sit_v not_o like_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n william_n johnson_n num._n 419._o you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v press_v this_o argument_n against_o those_o who_o hold_v council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o touch_v not_o i_o at_o all_o who_o be_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o even_o those_o of_o that_o opinion_n will_v answer_v you_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n that_o the_o church_n have_v neither_o then_o two_o head_n nor_o lose_v the_o pope_n his_o headship_n for_o he_o remain_v chief_a ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o case_n as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v as_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o council_n and_o he_o be_v as_o ordinary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o council_n the_o council_n be_v not_o its_o chief_a governor_n with_o exclusion_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a general_a council_n but_o by_o include_v he_o in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v make_v up_o the_o council_n you_o can_v therefore_o divide_v the_o council_n from_o he_o unless_o you_o divide_v he_o from_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o and_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n adequate_o distant_a but_o involve_v he_o in_o it_o as_o a_o humane_a body_n involve_v the_o head_n or_o a_o parliament_n the_o king_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 420._o six_o as_o your_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o their_o constitution_n and_o law_n when_o the_o person_n die_v and_o your_o church_n be_v not_o think_v by_o you_o to_o die_v with_o they_o so_o why_o may_v not_o council_n do_v the_o law_n of_o council_n live_v when_o they_o sit_v not_o and_o the_o french_a think_v that_o these_o law_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n though_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o that_o julius_n 2._o in_o con._n lateran_n conclude_v otherwise_o of_o decree_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n william_n johnson_n num._n 420._o let_v they_o remain_v in_o their_o decree_n as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v but_o that_o will_v never_o make_v they_o the_o ordinary_a chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o remain_v no_o more_o in_o their_o degree_n than_o do_v our_o ancient_a parliament_n in_o their_o statute_n yet_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v who_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n that_o those_o parliament_n be_v therefore_o the_o ordinary_a sovereign_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n take_v exclusive_o without_o the_o king_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 421._o seven_o if_o a_o nation_n be_v govern_v by_o triennial_n and_o so_o decennial_a parliament_n as_o the_o high_a power_n and_o council_n of_o state_n in_o the_o interval_n who_o shall_v be_v accountable_a to_o parliament_n will_v you_o say_v these_o parliament_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o the_o ordinary_a sovereign_n no_o doubt_v they_o be_v and_o the_o council_n of_o state_n be_v the_o sovereign_n but_o the_o chief_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n for_o execution_n of_o the_o interval_n william_n johnson_n num._n 421._o hitherto_o you_o have_v discourse_v wary_o and_o covert_o but_o now_o you_o discover_v open_o your_o opinion_n of_o state_n government_n it_o be_v well_o you_o put_v a_o if_o to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o conditional_a that_o will_v save_v you_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n but_o yet_o every_o one_o see_v by_o it_o how_o great_a a_o approver_n you_o be_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o irregular_a parliament_n and_o authority_n of_o council_n of_o state_n for_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o then_o be_v when_o you_o write_v this_o but_o i_o wonder_v you_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o let_v this_o see_v light_a as_o you_o do_v before_o something_o like_o it_o even_o since_o the_o most_o happy_a return_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n let_v other_o judge_v of_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o thus_o far_o mr._n baxter_n produce_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n and_o instance_n the_o last_o four_o page_n be_v spend_v in_o confident_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v now_o answer_v a_o prescription_n of_o what_o he_o will_v impose_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v sylogistocal_o prove_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n speedy_a come_n to_o judgement_n a_o wholesome_a admonition_n to_o take_v help_n from_o other_o to_o be_v able_a to_o encounter_v he_o scilicet_fw-la a_o whole_a army_n of_o such_o pigmee_n as_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_v he_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o giant_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o something_o like_o that_o have_v not_o happen_v unto_o he_o which_o happen_v to_o such_o a_o other_o whilst_o he_o exprobate_v and_o outface_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o reg._n 17.49.50_o and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o also_o whether_o the_o 16_o chap._n v._o 6._o of_o esay_n may_v not_o be_v appliable_a to_o he_o audivimus_fw-la superbiam_fw-la moab_n superbus_n est_fw-la valde_fw-la superbia_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o arrogantia_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o indignatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la ejus_fw-la final_o which_o be_v only_o worth_a observance_n he_o add_v a_o earnest_a request_n to_o make_v a_o favourable_a exposition_n of_o what_o he_o fear_v may_v be_v think_v too_o confident_a and_o earnest_a in_o his_o expression_n which_o i_o free_o pardon_v and_o beg_v a_o free_a pardon_n of_o god_n for_o he_o this_o as_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n so_o can_v it_o not_o challenge_v any_o part_n of_o my_o reply_n i_o leave_v the_o whole_a process_n to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n and_o expect_v mr._n baxters_n rejoynder_n novelty_n repress_v the_o three_o part._n in_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n second_o part_n quest._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o which_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n chap._n i._o mr._n baxter_n definition_n and_o division_n num._n 1._o he_o define_v the_o church_n num._n 2._o his_o former_a solution_n have_v render_v his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n insignificant_a he_o define_v protestant_n the_o nullity_n of_o that_o definition_n he_o speak_v irreverent_o and_o unchristian_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whether_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o protestant_n show_v he_o to_o be_v as_o much_o a_o univocal_a christian_a as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o papist_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n num._n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o protestant_n general_n profefsion_n of_o christianity_n make_v they_o no_o univocal_a christian_n num._n 4._o mr._n baxter_n frame_v again_o a_o monster_n have_v a_o
universal_a proposition_n in_o it_o in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n those_o form_n require_v all_o those_o second_o you_o put_v more_o in_o the_o medium_n of_o the_o major_a to_o wit_n in_o its_o part_n than_o you_o do_v in_o the_o medium_n of_o your_o minor_a and_o so_o make_v it_o consist_v of_o 4._o term_n three_o you_o make_v the_o predicate_a of_o the_o minor_a the_o subject_n of_o the_o conclusion_n this_o be_v a_o hopeful_a beginning_n put_v your_o sylogism_n first_o in_o form_n and_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v it_o suppose_v all_o adjust_v i_o deny_v your_o minor_a protestant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o church_n on_o earth_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n non-proof_n 2._o 6._o pag._n 204._o the_o second_o sylogism_n be_v likewise_o out_o of_o form_n have_v no_o universal_a proposition_n in_o it_o add_v all_o to_o your_o major_n to_o set_v it_o in_o form_n and_o i_o first_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o who_o profess_v true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o to_o these_o essential_o they_o may_v add_v some_o error_n or_o non-essential_a as_o a_o essential_a to_o they_o and_o thereby_o destroy_v faith_n as_o you_o yourself_o cite_v durandus_fw-la pag._n 211._o and_o put_v a_o n._n b._n not_o a_o be_v upon_o it_o i_o deny_v also_o your_o minor_a but_o first_o prove_v your_o major_n which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v protestant_n profess_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o you_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o manner_n non-proof_n 3._o 7._o your_o three_o sylogism_n p._n 295._o be_v also_o out_o of_o form_n for_o want_v of_o a_o universal_a proposition_n add_v all_o to_o your_o major_n &_o i_o grant_v that_o and_o deny_v your_o minor_a protestant_n profess_v not_o so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n non-proof_n 4._o your_o four_o sylogism_n be_v also_o out_o of_o form_n not_o assume_v the_o whole_a proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o in_o that_o proposition_n be_v this_o term_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o four_o sylogism_n to_o your_o four_o sylogism_n therefore_o page_n 205._o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o form_n i_o deny_v that_o part_n of_o your_o major_n that_o protestant_n have_v willingness_n and_o diligence_n to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o diligent_a they_o will_v take_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o follow_v their_o novel_a interpretation_n and_o private_a judgement_n i_o deny_v also_o that_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o save_v divine_a faith_n any_o of_o the_o mystery_n here_o name_v or_o that_o their_o profession_n general_a and_o particular_a affirm_v this_o non-proof_n 5._o 8._o your_o 5._o sylogism_n p._n 206._o nu_fw-la 2._o be_v likewise_o out_o of_o form_n for_o want_n of_o a_o universal_a proposition_n make_v it_o universal_a and_o i_o deny_v your_o major_n they_o profess_v not_o so_o much_o as_o catecuman_n and_o competentes_fw-la for_o those_o profess_v to_o believe_v implicit_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o do_v it_o true_o since_o their_o profess_a disbelief_n of_o many_o point_n evince_v the_o contrary_a non-proof_n 6._o 9_o your_o 6._o sylogism_n p._n 206._o nu_fw-la 3._o be_v also_o out_o of_o form_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n add_v all_o to_o the_o major_a i_o deny_v your_o major_n their_o general_a profession_n be_v contradict_v by_o their_o particular_a denial_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n second_o you_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o be_v implicit_o contain_v in_o general_a principle_n and_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n three_o creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o enough_o tradition_n and_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v four_o i_o deny_v those_o protestant_n who_o be_v such_o witting_o and_o willing_o and_o not_o excuse_v with_o invincible_a ignorance_n believe_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o with_o a_o supernal_a save_a faith_n thus_o in_o six_o sylogism_n you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o in_o form_n so_o mighty_a strong_a be_v your_o first_o argument_n non-proof_n 7._o 10._o pag._n 206._o sect_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la p._n 207._o you_o cite_v bellar._n and_o costerus_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o only_a but_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v both_o express_o and_o implicit_o respective_o by_o all_o christian_n 11._o your_o second_o argument_n be_v p._n 207._o light_v b_o i_o grant_v your_o major_a and_o deny_v your_o minor_a protestant_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o intrinsical_o inform_v 12._o pag._n 208._o you_o prove_v say_v you_o your_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a which_o be_v a_o syntax_n in_o logic_n and_o deserve_v a_o ferula_fw-la for_o no_o minor_a can_v be_v a_o antecedent_n pag._n 208._o the_o antecedent_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a protestant_n formal_o such_o have_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o special_a love_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o unfeigned_a willingness_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o have_v they_o this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v disobey_v and_o disbelieved_a all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n anno_fw-la 1517._o as_o their_o first_o broacher_n do_v and_o they_o follow_v that_o disbelief_n to_o this_o day_n pag._n 208._o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a what_o i_o deny_v in_o the_o former_a sylogism_n be_v not_o in_o your_o profession_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a the_o second_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o contradict_v the_o first_o as_o do_v the_o arrian_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 13._o pag._n 208._o nu_fw-la 2._o i_o deny_v you_o have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o feeling_n that_o you_o love_v god_n or_o his_o servant_n or_o willingness_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o obey_v he_o if_o you_o be_v a_o formal_a protestant_n for_o if_o you_o be_v such_o your_o heart_n deceive_v you_o and_o your_o false_a feeling_n delude_v you_o please_v to_o peruse_v jer._n 17.9_o pravum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o inscrutabile_fw-la quis_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la illud_fw-la ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la scrutans_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o probans_fw-la renes_fw-la qui_fw-la do_v unicuique_fw-la juxta_fw-la viam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la fructum_fw-la ad_fw-la inventionum_fw-la suarum_fw-la and_o sapient_a 9.14_o cogitationes_fw-la mortalium_fw-la timidae_fw-la &_o incertae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ponder_v a_o while_n the_o strange_a delusion_n which_o bewitch_v the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o laodicea_n apoc._n 3.17_o quia_fw-la dicis_fw-la quia_fw-la dive_v sum_n &_o locupletatus_fw-la &_o nullius_fw-la egeo_fw-la &_o nescis_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la miser_n &_o miserabilis_fw-la &_o pauper_fw-la &_o caecus_fw-la &_o nudus_fw-la consider_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.13_o how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o state_n and_o let_v not_o that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n pass_v without_o reflection_n ecclesiastes_n 9.1_o nescit_fw-la homo_fw-la utrum_fw-la odio_fw-la a_o amore_fw-la dignus_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la servantur_fw-la incerta_fw-la what_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o a_o new_a arrian_n or_o antitrinitarian_n etc._n etc._n nay_o to_o a_o turk_n or_o jew_n which_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n shall_v they_o urge_v the_o like_a knowledge_n and_o feel_n in_o themselves_o against_o you_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v member_n of_o god_n true_a church_n what_o you_o will_v reply_v to_o they_o take_v as_o say_v to_o yourself_o 14._o pag._n 209._o num_fw-la 2._o your_o sylogism_n be_v not_o in_o form_n make_v the_o predicate_v of_o the_o minor_a the_o subject_n of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o your_o conclusion_n in_o form_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o you_o have_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v your_o thesis_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v this_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n which_o be_v not_o your_o thesis_n nor_o the_o thing_n you_o be_v immediate_o to_o prove_v but_o suppose_v it_o right_o i_o distinguish_v your_o major_a if_o you_o mean_v contain_v in_o volute_o as_o in_o general_a principle_n i_o grant_v
it_o if_o express_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v it_o again_o i_o distinguish_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o you_o mean_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v distinct_o know_v and_o express_o believe_v by_o all_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o so_o i_o grant_v it_o or_o all_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v believe_v implicit_o and_o to_o be_v distinct_o know_v to_o all_o and_o so_o i_o deny_v it_o these_o distinction_n suppose_v i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n whereof_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 15._o pag._n 210._o your_o authority_n prove_v nothing_o the_o aforesaid_a distinction_n apply_v bellar._n and_o costerus_n speak_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o all_o ragusa_n of_o the_o scripture_n well_o understand_v which_o include_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n gerson_n not_o of_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o theological_a conclusion_n draw_v by_o private_a and_o fallible_a authority_n durandus_fw-la treat_v of_o private_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o scripture_n by_o himself_o as_o you_o cite_v he_o pag._n 212._o of_o deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o of_o use_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n st._n thomas_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o name_v it_o in_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o you_o and_o in_o his_o sum_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o scripture_n as_o you_o cite_v his_o word_n pag._n 213._o scotus_n cite_v p._n 213._o be_v quite_o against_o you_o he_o say_v add_v you_o that_o many_o needful_a thing_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o virtual_o contain_v which_o be_v not_o protestant_n but_o sound_v catholic_a doctrine_n gregor_n ariminensis_fw-la p._n 14._o speak_v not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o theological_a conclusion_n draw_v by_o private_a discourse_n which_o be_v not_o as_o you_o add_v next_o more_o than_o to_o intend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o express_a scripture_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o seusteine_v of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a theological_a discourse_n only_o fallible_a and_o humane_a now_o he_o say_v diametrical_o against_o your_o tenet_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o formal_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o necessity_n follow_v these_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n we_o say_v that_o every_o point_n we_o teach_v be_v contain_v as_o in_o general_a principle_n at_o least_o in_o scripture_n and_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o it_o but_o you_o add_v they_o must_v be_v contain_v formal_o for_o what_o seem_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n to_o we_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o you_o and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o what_o seem_v necessary_a to_o you_o seem_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o propable_a to_o we_o so_o that_o neither_o of_o we_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o our_o respective_a deduction_n be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o both_o you_o must_v confess_v you_o be_v not_o because_o you_o have_v not_o infallible_o authority_n deduce_v they_o and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o scripture_n abstract_v from_o the_o church_n authority_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n 16._o pag._n 216._o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la say_v no_o more_o than_o say_v the_o former_a author_n and_o bellar._n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o purpose_n draw_v if_o you_o can_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o sole_a scripture_n hold_v by_o you_o from_o word_n which_o so_o clear_o declare_v its_o insufficiency_n pag._n 217._o your_o whole_a discourse_n be_v a_o pure_a parorgon_fw-la our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v essential_a or_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la or_o praecepti_fw-la to_o be_v know_v and_o express_o believe_v by_o all_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o absolute_o but_o whether_o one_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a in_o that_o manner_n and_o withal_o disbelieve_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o after_o it_o be_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la sufficient_o propound_v as_o such_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n can_v either_o be_v save_v or_o be_v a_o true_a real_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n now_o we_o answer_v negative_o to_o this_o question_n because_o such_o a_o disbelief_n exclude_v a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o that_o point_n so_o disbelieved_a and_o consequent_o a_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o thereby_o all_o supernatural_a &_o save_a faith_n to_o illustrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o a_o pelagian_a who_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o you_o account_v essential_a that_o be_v the_o common_a article_n necessary_a for_o all_o to_o salvation_n the_o creed_n the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o account_v a_o error_n the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o that_o pelagian_a believe_v all_o these_o essential_o in_o the_o account_n but_o whether_o that_o suppose_a he_o be_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o dismember_v from_o it_o by_o that_o wilful_a disbelief_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v our_o present_a case_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o you_o believe_v all_o that_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o esteem_v essential_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o be_v express_o believe_v yet_o because_o we_o accuse_v and_o judge_v you_o to_o disbelieve_v many_o point_n of_o as_o much_o concern_v as_o be_v that_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o as_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o you_o as_o such_o as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o pelagian_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o judge_v you_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o dismember_v from_o it_o as_o we_o have_v to_o judge_v they_o either_o therefore_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o point_n disbelieved_a by_o you_o and_o propound_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o we_o to_o you_o to_o be_v as_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o be_v that_o of_o original_a sin_n to_o the_o pelagian_o or_o you_o deny_v it_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v you_o be_v as_o much_o dismember_v from_o the_o church_n by_o your_o disbelief_n as_o they_o be_v if_o you_o deny_v it_o than_o we_o will_v put_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o that_o till_o our_o proof_n be_v hear_v and_o full_o answer_v you_o can_v secure_v yourselves_o of_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o more_o than_o can_v the_o pelagian_o 17._o if_o you_o affirm_v as_o your_o principle_n lead_v you_o that_o even_o the_o disbelief_n of_o original_a sin_n hinder_v not_o the_o pelagian_o from_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o contradict_v st._n augustine_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n haereticorum_fw-la in_o catalogis_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o antiquity_n nay_o all_o modern_a author_n even_o your_o own_o and_o i_o provoke_v you_o to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o author_n who_o affirm_v pelagian_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n ii_o mr._n baxter_n authority_n numb_a 18._o whether_o mr._n baxter_n doctrine_n about_o sole_a scripture_n agree_v with_o tertullia_n in_o his_o prescription_n num._n 21._o mr._n baxter_n will_v send_v all_o his_o adversary_n pack_v if_o he_o know_v how_o he_o suppose_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v very_o simple_a num._n 19_o whether_o st._n augustin_n teach_v that_o common_a people_n be_v to_o reade-scipture_a in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o mr._n baxter_n whereas_o st._n augustine_n teach_v there_o that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n his_o two_o other_o collection_n from_o st._n augustine_n examine_v num._n 22._o he_o know_v not_o where_o his_o church_n be_v an._n 1500._o num._n 25._o he_o cite_v two_o text_n of_o s._n augustine_n destructive_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n num._n 25.26_o how_o much_o optatus_n make_v for_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 26.27_o what_o optatus_n mean_v by_o be_v within_o or_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n mr._n baxter_n cite_v two_o text_n in_o optatus_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v he_o num._n 28._o divers_a of_o his_o effugium_n examine_v and_o confute_v concern_v tertullia_n prescription_n num._n 29.30_o many_o text_n of_o tertullian_n not_o english_v by_o mr._n baxter_n make_v direct_o against_o he_o 18._o hence_o fall_v to_o nothing_o all_o you_o allege_v from_o bell._n costerus_n gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la aquinas_n bannes_n espenseus_n etc._n etc._n p._n 216.217.218_o for_o they_o speak_v of_o
such_o as_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o they_o esteem_v universal_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a in_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o a_o actual_a disbelief_n of_o any_o point_n though_o not_o so_o generaly_a necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o every_o one_o yet_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o what_o purpose_n cite_v you_o tertul_n p._n 219._o what_o be_v that_o rule_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o sole_a scripture_n without_o church_n or_o tradition_n prove_v that_o or_o what_o hurt_v we_o in_o his_o other_o sentence_n c._n 8._o do_v we_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o prove_v that_o or_o why_o make_v you_o such_o observation_n upon_o tertullia_n prescription_n p._n 220._o why_o prove_v you_o not_o your_o observation_n from_o tertul._n word_n where_o say_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o essential_o extract_v from_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o church_n ancient_a creed_n that_o the_o complete_a rule_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o cite_v that_o from_o tertullian_n which_o destroy_v you_o have_v you_o ever_o yet_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o deny_v some_o essential_o i_o be_o sure_a tertullian_n put_v in_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o you_o the_o eucharist_n &_o baptism_n among_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v principal_a point_n teach_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v &_o be_v not_o our_o controversy_n about_o these_o leave_v not_o you_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o use_v you_o not_o the_o large_a field_n of_o scripture_n to_o puzzle_v the_o weak_a how_o then_o can_v you_o turn_v yourselves_o more_o from_o the_o lash_n of_o tertullian_n than_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o you_o say_v this_o ancient_a author_n advise_v the_o ordinary_a christian_n of_o his_o time_n instead_o of_o long_o puzzle_v dispute_n to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o church_n prescription_n of_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v you_o not_o confound_v your_o own_o public_a practice_n in_o persuade_v every_o ordinary_a christian_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n by_o some_o obscure_a mistake_a passage_n out_o of_o they_o against_o the_o church_n prescription_n nay_o and_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n too_o by_o pervert_v that_o article_n of_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n instance_n if_o you_o can_v the_o prescription_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o to_o justify_v your_o so_o many_o opposition_n against_o the_o prescription_n of_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o fail_v not_o with_o all_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o church_n prescribe_v in_o the_o same_o year_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o oppose_v those_o which_o you_o call_v supplemental_a tradition_n hold_v by_o she_o and_o all_o other_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n 19_o page_n 221._o you_o cite_v st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o and_o note_v in_o a_o english_a parenthesis_n he_o be_v not_o against_o the_o vulgar_a read_v scripture_n which_o how_o it_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v he_o also_o not_o against_o the_o vulgar_n be_v verse_v both_o in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n which_o he_o here_o require_v for_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n second_o you_o put_v a_o n._n b._n upon_o st._n augustine_n word_n mind_v your_o reader_n to_o note_v that_o he_o affirm_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n be_v thereby_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o n._n b._n may_v have_v be_v well_o omit_v where_o you_o place_v it_o and_o a_o n._n b._n put_v upon_o his_o next_o follow_v word_n whereby_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o this_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o de_fw-la quibus_fw-la libro_fw-la superiore_fw-la tractavimus_fw-la of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o in_o that_o he_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v open_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n so_o much_o heed_n take_v you_o to_o the_o word_n you_o cite_v so_o pertinent_a be_v your_o collection_n draw_v from_o these_o word_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fair_a be_v you_o in_o your_o citation_n let_v a_o n._n b._n pass_v upon_o that_o pag._n 223_o 223._o what_o conclude_v you_o from_o st._n augustine_n word_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 6._o contra_fw-la light_v petiliani_fw-la which_o of_o we_o ever_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o teach_v any_o thing_n praeterquam_fw-la beside_o that_o be_v against_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_n signify_v the_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o as_o wise_a be_v your_o question_n collect_v thence_o page_n 223._o viz_o be_v not_o the_o church_n then_o pure_o protestant_n in_o their_o religion_n 20._o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a by_o your_o profession_n p._n 223._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o your_o particular_a profession_n in_o disbelieve_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n evidence_n your_o general_a profession_n of_o take_v scripture_n for_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o be_v false_a and_o nugatorie_n 21._o as_o to_o your_o discourse_n page_n 224._o tell_v we_o first_o which_o be_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n in_o your_o account_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o no._n the_o rest_n be_v course_n and_o unhandsome_a better_a suit_v with_o a_o country_n ballad_n then_o with_o a_o controversy_n you_o add_v in_o good_a time_n the_o parenthesis_n if_o you_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v those_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n as_o much_o out_o as_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o devil_n i_o see_v they_o stay_v not_o in_o through_o any_o want_n of_o opposition_n in_o you_o it_o be_v well_o you_o have_v not_o as_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n as_o you_o have_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o he_o to_o who_o you_o compare_v they_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o pardon_v you_o for_o then_o they_o have_v be_v all_o send_v pack_v long_o ere_o this_o and_o it_o be_v not_o i_o see_v for_o want_v of_o ignorance_n in_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o quit_v of_o they_o if_o any_o such_o be_v within_o the_o nation_n yet_o if_o you_o drive_v they_o no_o more_o out_o than_o you_o can_v drive_v out_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v you_o you_o must_v think_v your_o reader_n to_o be_v very_o silly_a when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n by_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n of_o late_a since_o you_o begin_v your_o new_a gospel_n 22_o page_n 225._o you_o answer_v the_o catholic_n question_n where_o your_o church_n be_v &c._n &c._n very_o profound_o what_o if_o you_o can_v neither_o tell_v where_o it_o all_o be_v nor_o half_a nor_o a_o considerable_a part_n nor_o for_o all_o age_n nor_o by_o entire_a catalogue_n can_v you_o not_o at_o least_o tell_v where_o existed_a any_o one_o though_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o immediate_o before_o your_o doctrine_n appear_v in_o germany_n show_v that_o and_o we_o press_v you_o no_o far_o at_o this_o time_n pag._n 226.227_o you_o change_v the_o term_n protestant_n church_n into_o catholic_n church_n the_o question_n be_v where_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o you_o show_v where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v call_v you_o this_o answer_v nor_o can_v you_o suppose_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o pag._n 227._o you_o first_o say_v your_o church_n be_v in_o europe_n c._n 1._o and_o l._n 8._o you_o say_v you_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o europe_n n._n b._n 23._o page_n 227.228.229.230_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v you_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o copy_v the_o latin_a text_n of_o st._n augustine_n you_o be_v afraid_a i_o see_v to_o english_a they_o lest_o the_o vulgar_a who_o you_o chiefâ—â—ly_o lalour_n to_o please_v shall_v find_v many_o flaw_n in_o they_o intend_v you_o therefore_o to_o prove_v no_o more_o by_o those_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o of_o we_o ever_o deny_v nay_o who_o among_o we_o have_v not_o constant_o assert_v that_o intend_v you_o to_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v
deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o propose_v to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o catecuman_n as_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n but_o they_o say_v you_o live_v near_o the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o far_o live_v your_o beginner_n from_o one_o of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o so_o near_o it_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o it_o before_o they_o begin_v to_o novelize_v that_o be_v not_o all_o say_v you_o but_o they_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v those_o christian_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o have_v another_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n to_o confound_v heretic_n than_o those_o of_o succeed_a age_n tertullia_n rule_n of_o prescription_n be_v universal_a and_o illimitted_a either_o to_o time_n or_o place_n be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o how_o come_v all_o ensue_a age_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o heretic_n of_o their_o respective_a age_n and_o be_v the_o christian_n in_o brittany_n spain_n and_o africa_n near_a to_o those_o church_n then_o than_o they_o be_v now_o what_o perergon_n be_v these_o or_o be_v those_o of_o armenia_n and_o graecia_n far_a from_o they_o now_o then_o they_o be_v in_o tertul._n time_n num._n 1._o pag._n 232._o it_o be_v the_o common_a creed_n then_o say_v you_o and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o nay_o but_o you_o add_v no_o other_o doctrine_n save_o that_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o other_o contrary_n doctrine_n to_o the_o creed_n no_o more_o be_v it_o now_o not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n so_o be_v not_o many_o doctrine_n inculcate_v then_o by_o tertullian_n as_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o penance_n where_o read_v you_o these_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o christian_a mystery_n notwithstanding_o tertullian_n require_v in_o his_o prescription_n num._n 2._o pag._n 132._o if_o he_o will_v have_v all_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v assure_v witness_n then_o sure_a rome_n be_v not_o exclude_v why_o exclude_v it_o now_o num._n 3._o pag._n 232_o 233._o if_o he_o woâ—â—lâ—â—_n have_v the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o respective_a beginning_n of_o heretic_n the_o immediate_a witness_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v here_o why_o refuse_v you_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o immediate_a church_n existent_n in_o the_o world_n in_o your_o beginning_n do_v they_o not_o all_o celebrate_v mass_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a fast_o lend_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n hold_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n confession_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n name_v those_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o in_o those_o time_n pag._n 232._o you_o cite_v latin_a text_n without_o render_v they_o into_o english_a there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v tertullian_n understand_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v in_o jerusalem_n who_o ever_o contradict_v you_o in_o this_o mean_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v one_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o same_o visible_a government_n first_o under_o our_o saviour_n whilst_o he_o remain_v on_o earth_n then_o under_o st._n peter_n both_z before_z and_o after_o he_o become_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o it_o have_v under_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o all_o ensue_a age_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o question_n and_o see_v tertullian_n speak_v here_o of_o one_o church_n as_o propagate_v through_o the_o world_n successive_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o how_o can_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sentence_n and_o see_v also_o he_o treat_v here_o of_o a_o church_n as_o one_o visible_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o render_v it_o so_o one_o if_o it_o have_v not_o one_o supreme_a visible_a ordinary_a tribunal_n to_o who_o all_o be_v subject_a as_o optatus_n have_v say_v above_o and_o that_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n for_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a tribunal_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o supreme_a ordinary_a pastor_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pray_v tell_v i_o in_o your_o next_o who_o it_o be_v by_o this_o be_v satisfy_v your_o seven_o notanda_fw-la pag._n 234._o for_o though_o tertullian_n instance_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o his_o time_n whilst_o they_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o pattern_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o experience_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o rome_n fall_v by_o degree_n into_o heresy_n so_o that_o now_o you_o must_v either_o say_v there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a not_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o that_o the_o sole_a roman_a remain_v pure_a from_o it_o and_o a_o pattern_n of_o unity_n and_o purity_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o christian_n even_o till_o and_o at_o this_o day_n 29._o pag._n 235._o you_o make_v tertullian_n speak_v both_o false_a latin_a and_o nonsense_n by_o put_v tenentem_fw-la for_o tenendum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o put_v among_o your_o errata_n your_o english_a parenthesise_n as_o you_o lard_v the_o latin_a text_n with_o they_o three_o in_o number_n look_v methinks_v something_o odlie_a 30._o pag._n 235._o what_o if_o tertullian_n in_o that_o passage_n send_v we_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v you_o have_v he_o to_o write_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n but_o dispatch_n to_o rome_n what_o if_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_a vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o that_o place_n say_v he_o therefore_o that_o he_o only_o be_v his_o vicar_n can_v christ_n have_v one_o invisible_a and_o another_o visible_a vicar_n why_o not_o say_v tertullian_n as_o you_o here_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n to_o procure_v that_o all_o the_o church_n lose_v not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n why_o then_o say_v you_o they_o have_v all_o lose_v it_o you_o will_v reply_v they_o have_v not_o all_o lose_v it_o in_o its_o essential_o name_n tertullian_n essential_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o permit_v all_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n now_o that_o which_o you_o account_v non-essential_a be_v as_o we_o now_o suppose_v as_o much_o their_o doctrine_n as_o be_v that_o which_o you_o account_v essential_a beside_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la what_o essential_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o millenaries_n nicolaitan_n &_o c_o yet_o they_o in_o tertullia_n account_n leave_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o you_o will_v reply_v again_o those_o only_o be_v say_v to_o leave_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o leave_v all_o their_o doctrine_n not_o those_o who_o hold_v some_o point_n though_o they_o leave_v other_o then_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o never_o do_v any_o leave_n it_o all_o then_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v deny_v some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o hold_v other_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n you_o will_v bring_v i_o see_v the_o church_n at_o last_o to_o a_o fair_a pass_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n ecquid_fw-la verisimili_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o satisfy_v have_v you_o english_v they_o he_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a all_o church_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o error_n so_o that_o when_o many_o agree_v in_o one_o it_o be_v no_o error_n but_o tradition_n and_o then_o demand_v whether_o any_o one_o have_v the_o audaciousness_n to_o say_v those_o err_v who_o deliver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n how_o like_v you_o this_o do_v not_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n deriveable_a from_o the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n real_a sacrifice_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a fast_v in_o lent_n etc._n etc._n immediate_o before_o luther_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o novelist_n name_n i_o any_o such_o church_n who_o do_v not_o ergo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la therefore_o these_o be_v no_o error_n but_o tradition_n according_a to_o tertullia_n doctrine_n here_o you_o be_v a_o excellent_a confuter_n of_o yourself_o 31._o pag._n 236._o you_o cite_v tertullian_n again_o reckon_v smirna_n with_o many_o other_o before_o rome_n answer_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o illustrate_v tertullia_n argument_n press_v there_o of_o reduce_v church_n to_o their_o first_o original_n to_o bring_v any_o instance_n
whatsoever_o of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n nor_o be_v he_o there_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o order_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o instance_n pag._n 236._o you_o make_v tertullian_n speak_v false_a latin_a and_o nonsense_n again_o by_o print_v institutum_fw-la for_o instituuntur_fw-la so_o careful_a be_v you_o in_o your_o citation_n fill_v they_o but_o up_o paper_n and_o help_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o new_a volume_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n will_v prove_v a_o apostolical_a church_n when_o ever_o plant_v as_o you_o collect_v from_o this_o text_n of_o tertullian_n but_o how_o come_v those_o succeed_a church_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o precedent_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n who_o have_v preserve_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o subject_n themselves_o to_o he_o where_o do_v you_o ever_o find_v any_o church_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o apostolical_a church_n after_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n let_v such_o church_n be_v name_v in_o your_o next_o chap._n iii_o more_o of_o mr._n baxters_n argument_n num._n 32._o mr._n baxter_n three_o argument_n out_o of_o form_n num._n 33._o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1500._o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o which_o be_v a_o foul_a blasphemy_n num._n 34._o possession_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o protestant_n num._n 36._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n num._n 37._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o 28._o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o the_o 2._o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n num._n 39_o whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v accustom_v to_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v against_o heretic_n num._n 40._o a_o loud_a untruth_n of_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 41._o extra-imperial_a church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n num._n 44._o 5._o reason_n of_o mr._n baxter_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n answer_v 32._o pag._n 238._o your_o three_o argument_n be_v out_o of_o form_n have_v the_o term_n as_o christian_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sequel_n or_o second_o part_n therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n viz._n though_o the_o roman_a as_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a yet_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o be_v always_o visible_a it_o be_v fallacia_fw-la à _fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o simpliciter_fw-la for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o follow_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v visible_a as_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n in_o christian_a faith_n nor_o yet_o follow_v so_o much_o for_o i_o deny_v they_o believe_v any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v with_o a_o infallible_a supernatural_a divine_a faith_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o christian_a though_o the_o roman_a have_v be_v so_o hence_o fall_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o consequence_n 33._o pag._n 239._o i_o deny_v your_o supposition_n that_o when_o protestant_n first_o pretend_v to_o reform_v what_o displease_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o which_o be_v diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n here_o cite_v by_o you_o out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o any_o such_o like_a mischief_n here_o you_o trifle_v again_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n first_o to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o then_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o your_o argument_n what_o million_o abroad_a and_o within_o the_o roman_a territory_n be_v those_o you_o talk_v of_o be_v every_o number_n which_o you_o fancy_v a_o million_o ibid._n you_o frame_v a_o objection_n of_o your_o own_o and_o then_o answer_v it_o what_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o i_o that_o which_o i_o have_v object_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o you_o be_v no_o negative_a but_o a_o plain_a affirmative_a for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o you_o prove_v any_o church_n now_o deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a pag._n 240._o you_o essay_n to_o answer_v the_o argument_n about_o possession_n your_o first_o answer_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o falsum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n much_o less_o the_o most_o fit_a can_v be_v nominate_v wherein_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v not_o possession_n non-proof_n 34._o your_o second_o of_o make_v good_a against_o our_o title_n of_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o affirm_v by_o you_o who_o be_v a_o party_n but_o never_o yield_v by_o we_o nor_o legitimate_o judge_v or_o define_v against_o we_o so_o that_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la the_o matter_n be_v still_o in_o process_n and_o you_o know_v light_fw-la pendent_fw-la till_o the_o cause_n be_v decree_v or_o yield_v up_o by_o one_o of_o the_o party_n the_o possessor_n be_v to_o enjoy_v his_o title_n according_a to_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n you_o therefore_o by_o actual_a dispossess_v the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o that_o right_a and_o title_n whereof_o he_o be_v quiet_o possess_v in_o the_o year_n 1500_o in_o this_o our_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o you_o enter_v upon_o this_o pretence_n only_o that_o you_o think_v you_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v to_o do_v he_o as_o much_o wrong_n as_o if_o a_o plantif_a in_o a_o suit_n at_o law_n shall_v thrust_v the_o defendant_n out_o of_o quiet_a possession_n without_o decree_n or_o order_n from_o any_o competent_a judge_n upon_o this_o sole_a pretence_n that_o he_o frame_v a_o judgement_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v convince_v by_o law_n the_o other_o title_n to_o be_v null_a for_o in_o these_o case_n both_o he_o and_o you_o make_v yourselves_o judge_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o proceed_v to_o a_o execution_n without_o a_o warrant_n 35._o page_n 240._o to_o your_o question_n what_o you_o must_v prove_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v this_o that_o any_o church_n which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n or_o do_v now_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o remain_v independent_a of_o it_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a ibid._n of_o such_o as_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o our_o case_n then_o only_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o allege_v proof_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propund_v to_o they_o 36._o page_n 241._o the_o smpremacie_n itself_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a body_n without_o a_o head_n but_o than_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o particular_a person_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n page_n 241._o you_o propose_v your_o four_o argument_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o some_o time_n your_o first_o sylogism_n be_v out_o of_o form_n 1_o for_o want_n of_o the_o word_n ever_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o since_o in_o your_o antecedent_n 2_o and_o in_o the_o sequel_n for_o you_o say_v only_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a where_o as_o you_o shall_v say_v have_v be_v ever_o or_o always_o visible_a for_o that_o only_o be_v the_o present_a question_n 3_o you_o suppose_v the_o sole_a denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n constitute_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n which_o i_o deny_v for_o all_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n deny_v his_o supremacy_n 37._o page_n 232_o 233._o i_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o your_o 28_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n first_o it_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v defer_v or_o attribute_v not_o give_v or_o confer_v a_o new_a 2_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v no_o more_o to_o constantinople_n than_o the_o second_o general_a council_n have_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n now_o that_o be_v to_o be_v next_o after_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o principallity_n which_o rome_n have_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o way_n infringe_v by_o that_o canon_n 3_o
mox_fw-la quanta_fw-la potentia_fw-la super_fw-la caeteros_fw-la excussit_fw-la ostendit_fw-la summum_fw-la se_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la contra_fw-la peccata_fw-la recoluit_fw-la he_o corroborate_v himself_o as_o the_o high_a within_o the_o church_n against_o sin_n n._n b._n he_o say_v summam_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la intra_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o high_a within_o the_o church_n not_o within_o the_o empire_n and_o ep_v 32._o ad_fw-la maurit_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ergo_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scientibus_fw-la liquet_fw-la quod_fw-la voce_fw-la dominica_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petro_n principi_fw-la apostolo_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatus_fw-la ei_fw-la committitur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la universalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o who_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n the_o care_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v with_o reason_n as_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v for_o he_o have_v it_o say_v st._n gregory_n as_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o so_o have_v not_o only_o the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n and_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n but_o of_o the_o very_a apostle_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o exceed_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n people_n pastor_n bishop_n apostle_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n which_o no_o other_o have_v the_o same_o nor_o say_v he_o to_o any_o of_o they_o absolute_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v all_o my_o lamb_n all_o my_o sheep_n but_o to_o he_o thus_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n lay_v upon_o he_o he_o include_v not_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o never_o have_v challenge_v nor_o ever_o have_v ascribe_v to_o he_o by_o antiquity_n to_o be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 11.28_o signify_v a_o soliditude_n or_o anctious_a care_n which_o he_o take_v for_o all_o the_o church_n which_o may_v have_v be_v take_v for_o they_o out_o of_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n extend_v to_o all_o though_o he_o have_v have_v no_o power_n or_o care_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v over_o they_o see_v you_o not_o the_o care_n not_o of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n as_o you_o fancy_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o now_o declare_v not_o by_o humane_a right_n from_o father_n or_o council_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o this_o be_v no_o secret_a in_o st._n gregory_n day_n nor_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o many_o or_o most_o but_o to_o all_o say_v this_o holy_a doctor_n who_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o also_o appear_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a and_o the_o thing_n itself_o controvert_v betwixt_o you_o and_o i_o which_o you_o will_v have_v signify_v by_o that_o title_n of_o have_v care_n and_o power_n commit_v to_o one_o from_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o second_o say_v st._n gregory_n st._n peter_n have_v but_o not_o the_o first_o and_o this_o difference_n appear_v yet_o more_o evident_o for_o the_o holy_a pope_n instance_n also_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o moses_n law_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v page_n 265._o who_o as_o all_o man_n know_v have_v not_o only_a precedency_n of_o place_n but_o real_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a now_o this_o being_n st._n gregory_n doctrine_n in_o relation_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v subject_v his_o church_n under_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n in_o his_o place_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n judge_v this_o government_n always_o necessary_a for_o his_o church_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n evince_n it_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o succeed_a age_n this_o government_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v in_o his_o church_n and_o see_v it_o be_v fix_v upon_o st._n peter_n by_o our_o saviour_n it_o must_v fall_v upon_o st._n peter_n lawful_a successor_n after_o his_o death_n and_o see_v none_o can_v claim_v that_o succession_n save_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n for_o he_o of_o antioch_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v that_o sovereign_a power_n derive_v to_o he_o for_o st._n peter_n retain_v that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v as_o all_o acknowledge_v none_o save_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v claim_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n ergo_fw-la he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o ordinary_a supreme_a visible_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o st._n gregory_n principle_n 46._o but_o st._n gregory_n be_v not_o only_o positive_a in_o the_o principle_n but_o in_o the_o sequel_n also_o in_o relation_n to_o st._n peter_n successor_n at_o rome_n for_o l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o ad_fw-la eulog_fw-la alexandrinum_n &_o anastas_n antioch_n speak_v of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o john_n of_o canstantinople_n he_o say_v thus_o idem_fw-la decessor_fw-la meus_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n directis_fw-la litteris_fw-la cassavit_fw-la that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v annul_v that_o council_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n behold_v the_o roman_a bishop_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o by_o power_n of_o that_o invalidated_a a_o council_n collect_v out_o of_o their_o patriarchate_n which_o show_v that_o st._n peter_n authority_n descend_v down_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o have_v be_v extend_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o successor_n also_o have_v the_o same_o extent_n of_o authority_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o first_o predecessor_n st._n peter_n now_o this_o phrase_n of_o exercise_v act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o express_v by_o do_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n this_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n be_v again_o assert_v by_o st._n gregory_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 34._o ad_fw-la constant._n agustam_fw-la where_o treat_v of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n he_o say_v ita_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la decessoris_fw-la mei_fw-la tempore_fw-la ascribi_fw-la se_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la 72._o see_v the_o like_a text_n cite_v above_o lib._n 7._o ep_n 65._o lib._n 2._o ep_n 37._o lib._n 7._o ep_n 64._o lib._n 1._o ep_v 72._o tali_fw-la hoc_fw-la superbo_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la faceret_fw-la quamvis_fw-la cuncta_fw-la acta_fw-la illius_fw-la synodi_fw-la sede_fw-la contradicente_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la soluta_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o that_o he_o john_n of_o constantinople_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o proud_a title_n in_o a_o synod_n although_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v the_o apostolical_a see_v contradict_v they_o nor_o show_v st._n gregory_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n only_o but_o his_o own_o also_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o lib._n 4._o ep_n ep_v 38._o ad_fw-la joan._n constant_a quicquid_fw-la facere_fw-la humiliter_fw-la debui_fw-la non_fw-la omisi_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la in_o mea_fw-la correptione_n despiciar_fw-la restat_fw-la at_o ecclesiam_fw-la debeam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o humility_n i_o have_v not_o omit_v but_o if_o i_o be_v despise_v in_o my_o correction_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o must_v use_v the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o he_o treat_v immediate_o before_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o it_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o again_o lib._n 7._o ep_n ep_v 70._o ad_fw-la episcop_n thessalon_n &_o alios_fw-la complures_fw-la after_o he_o have_v strict_o prohibit_v they_o to_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o add_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la neglexerit_fw-la a_o beati_fw-la petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la pace_fw-la se_fw-la noverit_fw-la segregatum_fw-la if_o any_o one_o of_o you_o neglect_v this_o my_o command_n let_v he_o know_v
acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o due_n you_o can_v give_v i_o no_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o then_o because_o the_o word_n universal_a be_v capable_a of_o a_o worse_o signification_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v which_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n i_o give_v you_o why_o st._n gregory_n both_o refuse_v it_o and_o inveigh_v so_o much_o against_o it_o 56._o how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o oppose_v bellar._n p._n 262._o sect_n 2._o to_o your_o first_o answer_n i_o have_v now_o reply_v to_o your_o n._n 2._o no_o man_n question_n st._n peter_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o so_o be_v every_o bishop_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hinder_v not_o their_o be_v true_a governor_n and_o visible_a head_n of_o their_o respective_a diocese_n so_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n next_o under_o god_n the_o absolute_a chief_a head_n yet_o be_v withal_o endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v visible_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n as_o all_o grant_n 57_o pag._n 262._o but_o see_v you_o not_o into_o what_o briar_n you_o have_v cast_v yourself_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a edition_n &_o read_v it_o as_o you_o do_v thus_o certain_o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o universal_a church_n you_o establish_v st._n peter_n supremacy_n for_o what_o be_v primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v it_o in_o place_n only_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n have_v their_o precedency_n in_o place_n from_o he_o and_o not_o confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o father_n which_o destroy_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o your_o novelty_n you_o can_v therefore_o say_v it_o be_v a_o naked_a precedency_n in_o place_n it_o must_v therefore_o have_v be_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o government_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o their_o singular_a jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v style_v absolute_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o declare_v but_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o lection_n of_o mr._n james_n who_o i_o credit_v as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v mr._n ross_n you_o will_v make_v a_o fair_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n of_o st._n gregory_n word_n for_o they_o constitute_v st._n peter_n no_o more_o than_o a_o common_a member_n of_o the_o church_n membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v true_a of_o every_o good_a christian_a and_o yet_o constitute_v the_o other_o apostle_n head_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o power_n to_o they_o then_o to_o st._n peter_n which_o you_o yourself_o every_o where_n deny_v chap._n v._o saint_n leo_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n numb_a 58._o what_o mean_v ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la give_v by_o st._n leo_n and_o other_o father_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n how_o episcopus_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o universalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n be_v say_v by_o bellar._n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n num._n 60._o how_o mr._n baxter_n abuse_v both_o bellar._n and_o st._n gregory_n he_o make_v st._n greg._n speak_v false_a latin_a and_o nonsense_n by_o miscit_v his_o word_n he_o understand_v not_o st._n greg._n latin_n phrase_n num._n 62._o in_o what_o sense_n catholic_n affirm_v christian_n to_o be_v opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n bellar._n misreport_v by_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 64.66_o he_o give_v a_o false_a translation_n to_o raynerius_n his_o word_n twice_o over_o and_o misreport_v his_o meaning_n by_o conceal_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o canus_n once_o num._n 67._o 68_o 69_o etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v his_o antecedent_n but_o not_o his_o consequence_n which_o i_o deny_v num._n 69._o whether_o the_o papacy_n begin_v in_o phocas_n his_o time_n 58._o to_o your_o three_o numb_a pag._n 263._o you_o be_v sore_o pinch_v to_o find_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v entitle_v episcopus_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v you_o think_v it_o will_v satisfy_v any_o rational_a man_n to_o say_v that_o this_o title_n import_v no_o more_o then_o what_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o common_a communion_n &_o be_v a_o catholic_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v you_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v this_o and_o the_o like_a title_n be_v give_v he_o as_o signal_n declaratives_n of_o his_o place_n &_o honour_n whereby_o he_o be_v both_o distinguish_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v do_v have_v episcopus_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a earnest_n when_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v entitle_v his_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n v._n g._n thus_o leoni_n episcopo_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o leo_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v profound_o ridiculous_a for_o see_v there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n call_v leo_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v know_v to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o title_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v evident_o how_o incongruous_a this_o your_o effugium_fw-la be_v several_a epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n entitle_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v sufficient_o manifest_v it_o saint_n leo_n epist._n 97._o entitle_v his_o epist._n thus_o leo_fw-la romae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la catholicaeque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la will_v you_o translate_v these_o word_n thus_o leo_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n beside_o leo_n or_o see_v not_o every_o one_o who_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v be_v thus_o render_v into_o english_a leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n now_o this_o evince_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v he_o also_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sentence_n will_v be_v incongruous_a and_o equivocal_a in_o the_o like_a manner_n ep_v 13._o he_o entitle_v himself_o leo_fw-la catholicae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n now_o who_o see_v not_o both_o that_o this_o must_v be_v in_o authority_n and_o government_n and_o that_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v of_o 12._o hundred_o year_n stand_v ep._n 42._o he_o write_v himself_o thus_o leo_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la now_o have_v that_o import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o leo_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o can_v have_v know_v who_o write_v this_o epistle_n ep_v 88_o he_o give_v himself_o this_o title_n leo_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o apostolic_a sea_n now_o see_v he_o take_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v it_o import_v thus_o much_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o catholic_a church_n &_o of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n for_o have_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n by_o romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o have_v commit_v a_o tautology_n in_o adad_v present_o &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la for_o that_o design_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o see_v he_o be_v by_o power_n of_o government_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n either_o he_o must_v speak_v equivocal_o and_o absonous_o or_o signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o he_o be_v by_o power_n of_o government_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n ep_v 54._o thus_o leo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o universal_a church_n ep_v 62._o leo_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o all_o this_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o bellarmine_n illation_n from_o this_o title_n against_o your_o novel_a and_o
quoad_fw-la in_o i_o correptione_n despicior_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la debeam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la i_o note_v these_o particular_n 1._o you_fw-mi miscite_fw-la st._n gregory_n word_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o both_o nonsense_n and_o bald_a latin_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o you_o have_v it_o sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la but_o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la thus_o i_o find_v it_o in_o two_o different_a edition_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o one_o anno_fw-la 1564._o basiliae_fw-la and_o the_o other_o 1572._o antwerpiae_fw-la both_o which_o have_v it_o quia_fw-la nor_o ever_o find_v i_o it_o print_v or_o cite_v otherwise_o till_o i_o read_v in_o your_o book_n now_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o but_o until_o i_o be_o despise_v in_o my_o correction_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o use_v the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o must_v lay_v the_o church_n censure_n upon_o you_o before_o you_o offend_v i_o must_v take_v they_o of_o and_o who_o ever_o join_v a_o present_a tense_n of_o the_o indicative_a mood_n with_o a_o quoad_fw-la before_o you_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v until_o i_o be_o now_o despise_v which_o make_v the_o time_n present_a and_o future_a all_o one_o and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v nonsense_n what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o 2._o you_o prove_v st._n gregory_n hold_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v great_a than_o his_o own_o by_o these_o word_n now_o treat_v now_o whatsoever_o st._n gregory_n hold_v in_o this_o be_v not_o of_o any_o concern_v now_o but_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n for_o this_o phrase_n ecclesiam_fw-la debeam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la i_o must_v use_v the_o church_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o i_o must_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o discipline_n in_o inflict_v upon_o you_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o must_v proceed_v no_o long_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o entreat_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v you_o as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v do_v but_o as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o excommunication_n that_o this_o only_a be_v his_o meaning_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o precedent_a word_n where_o he_o declare_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n about_o excommunication_n of_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o by_o the_o word_n immediate_o subsequent_a where_o he_o affirm_v he_o must_v not_o prefer_v his_o person_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o will_v you_o ever_o prove_v the_o consequence_n viz._n st._n gregory_n threaten_v the_o use_n of_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n ergo_fw-la he_o take_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v great_a than_o his_o own_o 62._o now_o you_o come_v in_o good_a time_n to_o prove_v your_o seven_o argument_n page_n 257._o which_o you_o draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n i_o distinguish_v your_o antecedent_n if_o you_o mean_v papist_n confess_v that_o multitude_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n not_o univocal_o so_o call_v have_v be_v opposer_n or_o no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o grant_v it_o if_o univocal_o so_o call_v i_o deny_v it_o therefore_o by_o those_o testimony_n there_o have_v be_v visible_a church_n of_o such_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n to_o your_o first_o authority_n from_o aeneas_n silvius_n i_o answer_v he_o can_v mean_v that_o so_o small_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n &c._n &c._n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v unless_o you_o make_v he_o accuse_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o innovation_n and_o of_o introduce_v a_o new_a government_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o before_o their_o time_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cite_v the_o six_o nicene_n canon_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o the_o primacy_n your_o answer_n to_o bellar._n be_v fallacious_a proceed_v a_o part_n 28._o se_fw-la con._n chal._n can._n 28._o ad_fw-la totum_fw-la bell._n you_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o it_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a &_o you_o subsume_v but_o if_o true_a which_o suppose_v bellarmine_n to_o affirm_v that_o its_o whole_o true_a whereas_o you_o shall_v have_v subsume_v but_o if_o partly_o true_a as_o you_o allege_v bellar._n to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v and_o then_o you_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o fallacy_n if_o it_o be_v false_a say_v you_o that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v false_a whereas_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v partly_o false_a as_o bellar._n say_v it_o be_v and_o have_v you_o thus_o proceed_v candid_o and_o logical_o in_o your_o subsupmtion_n your_o subsequel_n against_o our_o historian_n authority_n have_v be_v evacuate_v for_o very_o many_o good_a author_n may_v speak_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o part_n be_v true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a that_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n true_a and_o in_o other_o false_a they_o understand_v what_o they_o write_v in_o that_o respect_n wherein_o they_o be_v true_a 63._o page_n 268._o you_o mention_v first_o the_o greek_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n record_v by_o our_o historian_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la by_o their_o testimony_n there_o have_v be_v visible_a church_n of_o such_o that_o be_v of_o true_a univocal_a christian_n who_o oppose_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o must_v prove_v those_o historian_n to_o have_v hold_v those_o schismatical_a greek_n to_o have_v be_v univocal_a christian_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o compose_v a_o visible_a church_n this_o you_o have_v not_o do_v than_o you_o cite_v golestaldus_fw-la but_o where_o the_o lord_n know_v make_v mention_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n and_o yet_o oppose_v he_o but_o if_o that_o golestaldus_fw-la be_v true_o we_o prove_v also_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o whilst_o they_o stand_v thus_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v univocal_a christian_n that_o be_v your_o main_a work_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v it_o not_o but_o see_v you_o not_o how_o you_o first_o take_v such_o as_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_n resist_v their_o true_a superior_a as_o be_v under_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n to_o be_v patron_n of_o your_o cause_n another_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n and_o than_o you_o acknowledge_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n for_o many_o opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o opposition_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n not_o in_o civil_a opposition_n which_o may_v happen_v upon_o just_a occasion_n 64._o page_n 268._o next_o i_o wonder_v to_o see_v you_o so_o abominable_o false_a in_o your_o translation_n you_o yourself_o page_n 251._o cite_v raynerius_n his_o word_n non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la which_o in_o my_o grammar_n signify_v be_v not_o under_o and_o yet_o you_o translate_v they_o here_o be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v it_o not_o true_a now_o to_o say_v constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o under_o it_o 65_o ibid._n canus_n speak_v of_o different_a time_n not_o that_o altogether_o but_o interrupt_o some_o at_n on_o time_n time_n some_o at_o another_o strive_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n but_o account_v canus_n such_o opposer_n in_o sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la so_o be_v univocal_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o point_n and_o you_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o prove_v it_o may_v not_o you_o as_o well_o argue_v that_o so_o many_o province_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n over_o they_o or_o to_o look_v homeward_o so_o many_o nation_n province_n city_n minister_n and_o commons_o have_v oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o royal_a sovereign_n ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v he_o any_o lawful_a power_n over_o they_o nor_o cease_v they_o to_o be_v univocal_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o that_o opposition_n here_o be_v another_o root_n of_o rebellion_n page_n 268._o but_o you_o relapse_n again_o into_o your_o accustom_a falsity_n in_o translation_n which_o will_v have_v appear_v have_v you_o print_v canus_n his_o latin_a word_n thus_o you_o make_v author_n speak_v in_o what_o language_n you_o please_v english_a or_o latin_a as_o it_o
best_o serve_v your_o turn_n and_o cover_v your_o falsity_n canus_n say_v there_o ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la plerisque_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la which_o you_o translate_v thus_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o alii_fw-la plerique_fw-la very_o many_o other_o be_v with_o you_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v you_o only_o say_v a_o great_a sort_n or_o the_o most_o part_n even_o that_o have_v be_v to_o stretch_v the_o word_n plerique_fw-la to_o its_o full_a length_n but_o to_o translate_v it_o almost_o all_o be_v too_o too_o bad_a and_o cry_v shame_n of_o the_o translator_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o scarce_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o adhered_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o this_o author_n whereas_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n always_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succeed_v place_n faith_n and_o authority_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o that_o all_o catholic_n respect_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o your_o foul_a play_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v papist_n affirm_v that_o univocal_a christian_n compose_v visible_a church_n have_v be_v opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o here_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v cull_v out_o a_o text_n for_o your_o pupose_v for_o canus_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o place_n that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o can_v he_o suppose_v these_o to_o be_v but_o true_a catholic_n bishop_n and_o church_n here_o you_o think_v you_o have_v your_o reader_n sure_a but_o why_o cite_v you_o not_o these_o word_n the_o next_o follow_v o_o that_o will_v have_v mar_v your_o market_n canus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v these_o mutineer_a bishop_n and_o church_n to_o be_v true_a univocal_a christian_n that_o he_o affirm_v express_o they_o be_v either_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n quinimo_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la romanâ_fw-la quidem_fw-la sede_fw-la defecerunt_fw-la hi_o schismatici_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la habiti_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la huius_fw-la sedis_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la judicia_fw-la detrectarunt_fw-la heretici_fw-la but_o those_o say_v canus_n who_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v always_o account_v schismatic_n by_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o sea_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v esteem_v heretic_n these_o be_v fair_a character_n of_o your_o great_a sincerity_n if_o you_o shall_v reply_v though_o canus_n account_v they_o not_o univocal_a christian_n nor_o true_a church_n who_o make_v those_o opposition_n yet_o they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o no_o univocal_a christian_n i_o reply_v it_o make_v thus_o much_o at_o least_o that_o canus_n his_o testimony_n prove_v not_o that_o any_o true_a catholic_n christian_n or_o church_n withstand_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v this_o his_o testimony_n 66._o ibid_fw-la you_o have_v a_o three_o bout_n with_o raynerius_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o he_o may_v hold_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v nothing_o to_o i_o now_o hold_v he_o they_o to_o be_v univocal_a christian_n prove_v that_o thus_o in_o all_o the_o testimony_n you_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o antecedent_n against_o my_o distinction_n you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o assay_v to_o prove_v it_o your_o eight_o argument_n page_n 269._o be_v a_o pure_a non-proof_n that_o which_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o question_n premise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o second_o part_n page_z 197._o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n whereof_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o your_o title_n upon_o every_o page_n pretend_v to_o show_v the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n now_o as_o if_o you_o have_v quite_o forget_v what_o you_o be_v about_o you_o pretend_v in_o this_o your_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o ancient_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n nor_o own_a by_o the_o ancient_n when_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v logical_o deduce_v this_o consequence_n the_o papal_a soveraingty_n have_v not_o be_v always_o visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n whereof_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a i_o will_v esteem_v myself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v the_o proof_n from_o your_o testimony_n till_o than_o i_o pure_o omit_v your_o antecedent_n and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o draw_v from_o it_o thence_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a though_o your_o antecedent_n be_v true_a the_o truth_n whereof_o i_o neither_o grant_v nor_o deny_v for_o the_o present_a but_o omit_v it_o as_o not_o be_v now_o to_o our_o purpose_n 67._o page_n 271._o your_o nine_o argument_n halt_v of_o the_o same_o leg_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o though_o our_o church_n as_o papal_a have_v no_o successive_a visibilitie_n that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n on_o earth_n a_o successive_a visibility_n when_o you_o have_v prove_v this_o consequence_n which_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o your_o argument_n i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o answer_v every_o one_o of_o your_o instance_n till_o that_o be_v do_v all_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o do_v by_o force_n of_o logical_a form_n be_v to_o omit_v your_o antecedent_n as_o nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o you_o undertake_v not_o in_o this_o second_o part_n to_o disprove_v we_o but_o to_o prove_v your_o own_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o i_o deny_v again_o your_o consequence_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o draw_v logical_o from_o your_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 68_o your_o 10._o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n be_v propound_v p._n 275._o this_o reach_n no_o further_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v no_o papist_n transeat_fw-la pro_fw-la praesente_fw-la i_o let_v that_o pass_v for_o the_o present_a neither_o grant_v it_o nor_o deny_v it_o nor_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o it_o because_o i_o judge_v it_o of_o no_o present_n concern_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o that_o i_o deny_v it_o follow_v thence_o what_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n moreover_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o illogical_a proceed_n you_o change_v the_o part_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la which_o only_o be_v you_o into_o the_o part_n of_o a_o opponent_n you_o be_v to_o show_v some_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a to_o have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a and_o this_o you_o undertake_v in_o this_o second_o part_n by_o prove_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v so_o now_o you_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o labour_n by_o 10._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o roman_n be_v not_o so_o you_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n a_o fair_a logical_a answer_n keep_v your_o word_n and_o turn_v not_o opponent_n while_o you_o be_v to_o be_v respondent_fw-la stick_v to_o something_o otherwise_o you_o confound_v all_o and_o render_v it_o impossible_a to_o draw_v any_o controversy_n to_o a_o period_n or_o open_v a_o passage_n to_o truth_n acquit_v yourself_o of_o your_o present_a obligation_n prove_v your_o say_a consequence_n that_o accomplish_v when_o your_o instance_n come_v into_o logical_a course_n i_o here_o oblige_v myself_o again_o to_o answer_v every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o first_o let_v we_o dispatch_v this_o show_v your_o consequence_n undertake_v here_o of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o follow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n in_o the_o roman_a no_o more_o than_o your_o perpetual_a visibility_n follow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o abissme_n church_n what_o if_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a for_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n no_o neither_o arrian_n or_o sabellian_n &c._n &c._n who_o you_o hold_v no_o christian_n which_o may_v not_o argue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n against_o
we_o as_o you_o do_v p._n 242._o be_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o answer_v but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o it_o will_v never_o follow_v because_o we_o have_v not_o be_v that_o arrian_n have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a nay_o shall_v he_o argue_v thus_o against_o you_o protestant_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a ergo_fw-la arrian_n have_v be_v may_v you_o not_o omit_v his_o antecedent_n deny_v his_o consequence_n judge_v therefore_o by_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o prove_v your_o consequence_n nay_o shall_v we_o argue_v thus_o against_o you_o protestant_n qua_fw-la tale_n have_v not_o be_v perpetualy_a visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n whereof_o papist_n be_v member_n have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a may_v you_o deny_v our_o consequence_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o consequence_n be_v deny_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v this_o because_o we_o not_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a confer_v nothing_o to_o your_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a no_o more_o than_o cayphas_n his_o not_o be_v a_o good_a priest_n make_v annas_n to_o be_v a_o good_a one_o and_o as_o little_a follow_v it_o that_o though_o multitude_n of_o christian_n as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o your_o 10_o argument_n page_n 275._o &_o the_o like_o you_o have_v page_n 249._o argument_n the_o four_o and_o page_n 251._o argu_n 5._o etc._n etc._n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o popery_n not_o of_o christianity_n and_o a_o succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v no_o papist_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n whereof_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a unless_o you_o first_o prove_v that_o all_o who_o be_v profess_a christian_n but_o no_o papist_n be_v of_o that_o church_n whereof_o protestant_n be_v member_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v false_a suppose_v therefore_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n impossibili_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o be_v always_o visible_a thence_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a this_o only_a will_v follow_v that_o neither_o it_o nor_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o press_v you_o therefore_o once_o more_o to_o prove_v your_o consequence_n and_o till_o that_o be_v prove_v i_o be_o free_a from_o all_o obligation_n of_o answer_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o antecedent_n for_o no_o man_n according_a to_o logical_a form_n be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o proposition_n which_o be_v neither_o deny_v nor_o distinguish_v by_o the_o respondent_fw-la but_o pure_o omit_v 69._o i_o will_v only_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la clear_v one_o difficulty_n which_o touch_v something_o of_o the_o main_a point_n about_o the_o ogin_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o be_v in_o every_o pedant_n mouth_n who_o can_v chatter_v against_o we_o this_o you_o have_v raise_v as_o a_o fierce_a battery_n against_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v place_v eight_o piece_n of_o canon_n upon_o it_o regino_n contractus_fw-la marianus_n sigibertus_n rumbaldis_n pomponius_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o make_v a_o fearful_a thunder_a about_o our_o ear_n but_o sure_o you_o do_v it_o rather_o to_o fright_v we_o then_o to_o hurt_v we_o otherwise_o you_o will_v have_v take_v care_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o something_o else_o then_o powder_n see_v you_o not_o how_o they_o vanish_v away_o all_o into_o smoke_n have_v you_o indeed_o produce_v a_o caput_fw-la sieret_fw-la shall_v be_v make_v head_n of_o all_o church_n you_o have_v make_v some_o breach_n but_o to_o bring_v no_o more_o than_o ut_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la phocas_n constitute_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v head_n or_o to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n be_v a_o empty_a puff_n and_o no_o more_o do_v not_o a_o late_a parliament_n immediate_o before_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n return_n vote_n and_o constitute_v charles_n the_o second_o to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n dare_v you_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o right_a precedent_n to_o be_v our_o sovereign_n before_o the_o vote_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o parliament_n know_v you_o not_o when_o title_n and_o right_n be_v controvert_v as_o it_o be_v in_o phocas_n his_o time_n the_o sovereign_a tribunal_n decree_v to_o who_o the_o right_a or_o title_n belong_v not_o by_o confer_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n but_o by_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v their_o right_n and_o give_v they_o what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v their_o due_n now_o that_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o boniface_n 3_o be_v manifest_a first_o out_o of_o platina_n who_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a favourer_n of_o pope_n in_o boniface_n 3_o bonifacius_n tertius_fw-la patria_fw-la romanus_n à _fw-la phoca_fw-la imperatore_n obtinuit_fw-la magna_fw-la tamen_fw-la contentione_n ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la &_o haberetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonifacius_n the_o three_o say_v platina_n by_o nation_n a_o roman_a obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v and_o esteem_v of_o all_o 2._o from_o carion_n p._n 229._o sabiniano_n defuncto_fw-la creatus_fw-la est_fw-la pontifex_fw-la 65._o bonifacius_n tertius_fw-la hic_fw-la autem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n phochà _fw-la augusto_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la sedes_fw-la quae_fw-la jure_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la &_o haberetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sabinianus_n be_v dead_a boniface_n the_o three_o be_v make_v bishop_n this_o bishop_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o sea_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o right_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o and_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o onuphrius_n panninius_fw-la and_o pompeius_n letus_fw-la 3._o illesius_fw-la in_o his_o spanish_a history_n of_o pope_n deliver_v the_o substance_n of_o phocas_n his_o decree_n wherein_o it_o appear_v he_o constitute_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o no_o other_o be_v supreme_a visible_a governor_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o that_o neither_o constantinople_n nor_o ravenna_n nor_o any_o other_o city_n save_o old_a rome_n be_v depute_v by_o our_o saaviour_n and_o by_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o constitution_n of_o phocas_n be_v not_o as_o you_o unground_o imagine_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n for_o beside_o the_o many_o text_n whâ—â—ch_v i_o have_v already_o allege_v and_o you_o acknowledge_v from_o council_n and_o father_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n justinian_n much_o ancient_a than_o phocas_n in_o codice_fw-la parte_fw-la prima_fw-la lib._n 1._o tit._n 5._o de_fw-la sacro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la patimur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la vestrae_fw-la innotescat_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la quod_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiaerum_fw-la omnes_fw-la vero_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sanctae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o reverendissimae_fw-la archemandritae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la &_o custodientes_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quam_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la vestrae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la sede_fw-la nihil_fw-la penitus_fw-la in_o mutantes_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiastiâ—â—o_fw-la statu_fw-la quam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la ob_fw-la invit_fw-la utque_fw-la obtinet_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la confitetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n lege_fw-la 4._o nos_fw-la reddentes_fw-la in_o epist._n justinian_n ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la papam_fw-la 15._o imp._n august_n annoo_o 1576._o affirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n derive_v itself_o from_o he_o that_o all_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n change_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a which_o he_o to_o that_o time_n have_v continue_v and_o then_o do_v continue_v and_o many_o year_n before_o justinian_n gratian_n valentinianus_n and_o theodosius_n emperor_n lib_n 1._o cod_n tit._n 3_o desumma_fw-la trinitate_fw-la c._n 1._o cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la &c_n &c_n command_v that_o all_o who_o be_v within_o their_o empire_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n
as_o the_o religion_n continue_v in_o rome_n to_o that_o day_n declare_v and_o which_o pope_n damasus_n then_o follow_v and_z peter_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o those_o only_o who_o follow_v that_o religion_n aught_o to_o embrace_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v account_v as_o mad_a man_n and_o heretic_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o to_o justinian_n ibid._n lege_fw-la quarta_fw-la long_o before_o phocas_n reign_v that_o both_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o emperor_n declare_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n quam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la veer_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la regulae_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la statuta_fw-la declarant_fw-la and_o this_o do_v pope_n john_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n that_o all_o those_o who_o yield_v not_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o law_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o câ—â—st_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n &_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o their_o pastor_n he_o receive_v not_o into_o his_o communion_n but_o command_v they_o to_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la esse_fw-la jussimus_fw-la alienos_fw-la n._n b._n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la it_o reach_v to_o all_o church_n none_o except_v and_o jussimus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o command_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n many_o year_n before_o justinian_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n &_o to_o have_v always_o have_v the_o primatum_fw-la the_o primacy_n which_o word_n i_o have_v prove_v signify_v eccclesiastical_a power_n &_o authority_n and_o yet_o some_o year_n before_o valentinian_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ascribe_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o second_o part_n 70._o from_o page_n 293_o to_o page_n 305._o you_o busy_a yourself_o in_o answer_v a_o question_n i_o propound_v to_o you_o which_o only_o say_v you_o page_n 292._o you_o receive_v instead_o of_o a_o answer_n i_o wonder_v not_o you_o write_v this_o but_o that_o you_o print_v it_o for_o before_o this_o be_v or_o can_v be_v print_v it_o be_v sufficient_o intimate_v to_o you_o that_o mr._n johnson_n intend_v to_o answer_v your_o paper_n and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o answer_v it_o wherewith_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o sure_a if_o he_o have_v before_o patience_n to_o expect_v your_o answer_n almost_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n upon_o your_o excuse_n of_o be_v hinder_v by_o other_o more_o weighty_a employment_n all_o equal_a proceed_n shall_v have_v oblige_v you_o to_o excuse_v he_o also_o allege_v the_o like_a reason_n chap._n vi_o of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n numb_a 71._o whether_o some_o heretic_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n baxter_n be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a his_o explication_n unnecessary_a to_o the_o question_n num._n 72._o his_o distinction_n exclude_v in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n num_fw-la 73._o his_o citation_n from_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n bellar._n and_o canus_n prove_v nothing_o num._n 74._o the_o negative_a be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o father_n num._n 75._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n 71._o the_o question_n i_o propound_v be_v this_o as_o you_o have_v print_v it_o page_n 293._o ah_o whether_o any_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o compose_v one_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o other_o visible_a part_n of_o it_o and_o you_o first_o give_v it_o this_o answer_n b_o my_o word_n be_v plain_a &_o distinct_o answer_v your_o question_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o more_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o my_o sense_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v we_o back_o from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n by_o your_o proper_o so_o call_v you_o be_v answer_v already_o now_o the_o former_a answer_n to_o which_o you_o relate_v be_v mention_v in_o my_o other_o to_o you_o and_o print_v by_o you_o page_n 292._o c_o some_o be_v heretic_n for_o deny_v point_n essential_a to_o christianty_n and_o those_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o be_v also_o call_v heretic_n by_o you_o and_o by_o the_o father_n for_o lesser_a error_n consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o those_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n you_o therefore_o grant_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o some_o profess_v heretic_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o categorical_a answer_n to_o my_o question_n and_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o add_v any_o more_o but_o i_o see_v you_o love_n to_o be_v do_v and_o can_v remain_v quiet_a when_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o but_o must_v be_v tamper_n with_o it_o though_o you_o mar_v it_o in_o the_o mould_v you_o take_v a_o occasion_n upon_o my_o word_n heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o entangle_v yourself_o and_o your_o reader_n through_o twelve_o page_n in_o twelve_o distinction_n twelve_o conclusion_n and_o twelve_o observation_n and_o in_o this_o you_o descant_n upon_o universal_a church_n heretic_n schismatique_a proper_o so_o call_v &c_n &c_n be_v the_o principal_a word_n use_v in_o my_o question_n now_o to_o what_o purpose_n all_o this_o have_v not_o you_o the_o word_n universal_a church_n heretic_n schismatique_a repeat_v often_o over_o through_o your_o whoâ—â—e_a writing_n and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v yourself_o sufficient_o understand_v when_o you_o write_v they_o if_o you_o do_v not_o why_o omit_v you_o then_o to_o explicate_v the_o term_n so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v understand_v if_o you_o do_v then_o speak_v clear_o and_o distinct_o what_o need_n have_v you_o now_o to_o give_v any_o further_a explication_n do_v i_o complain_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o these_o term_n 72._o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o absonous_a to_o hear_v you_o distinguish_v term_n in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o my_o question_n by_o distinction_n exclude_v in_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o question_n p_o 293._o i_o mention_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v any_o christian_n speak_v more_o distinct_o than_o i_o do_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v page_n 294._o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v what_o of_o that_o be_v we_o not_o agree_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n think_v you_o or_o i_o what_o we_o will_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v to_o my_o question_n whether_o heretic_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o agree_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v be_v timely_a enough_o to_o explicate_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n when_o your_o answer_n be_v impugn_a then_o page_n 294._o you_o distinguish_v heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v into_o etimological_n canonical_a &_o usual_a &_o all_o these_o you_o reject_v as_o insufficient_a to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o that_o after_o you_o have_v so_o often_o treat_v in_o this_o and_o other_o book_n of_o heretic_n either_o you_o speak_v of_o they_o always_o improper_o or_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v when_o you_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o proper_o understand_v or_o you_o have_v here_o make_v a_o insufficient_a division_n of_o a_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o see_v you_o not_o again_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o or_o i_o understand_v by_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v we_o both_o agree_v there_o be_v heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v &_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v my_o question_n then_o page_n 295_o you_o distinguish_v heretic_n first_o into_o heretic_n in_o opinion_n and_o in_o communion_n and_o then_o you_o run_v into_o seven_o more_o distinction_n of_o heretic_n never_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v express_v my_o question_n in_o such_o term_n that_o all_o these_o distinction_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o very_a term_n i_o say_v thus_o whether_o any_o profess_a heretic_n etc._n etc._n now_o can_v you_o not_o have_v say_v that_o some_o profess_a heretic_n be_v part_n of_o the_o cathlique_a chucrch_n without_o make_v such_o a_o pother_n with_o so_o many_o distinction_n what_o be_v it_o to_o my_o question_n that_o some_o be_v convict_v other_o try_v some_o judge_v by_o pastor_n other_o by_o other_o some_o by_o usurper_n some_o by_o lawful_a judge_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o demand_v what_o sort_n of_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v hold_v by_o you_o to_o be_v of_o
the_o church_n but_o whether_o you_o hold_v any_o at_o all_o to_o be_v of_o it_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o shall_v any_o one_o demand_v this_o question_n of_o you_o whether_o any_o who_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n since_o the_o year_n 1640_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o late_a rebel_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o you_o in_o answer_n shall_v distinguish_v as_o you_o do_v here_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v episcopal_a other_o presbyterial_a some_o who_o be_v first_o presbyter_n turn_v independent_o and_o other_o anabaptist_n some_o seâ—â—kers_n and_o other_o ranter_n some_o millinary_n and_o other_o quaker_n some_o study_v in_o the_o university_n and_o other_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o country_n school_n some_o be_v tradesman_n and_o other_o soldier_n some_o trumpeter_n and_o other_o drummer_n some_o fancy_v the_o rebeâ—â—s_n by_o preach_v rebellion_n in_o pulpit_n other_o by_o frame_v the_o covenant_n these_o by_o put_v on_o buff_n coat_n and_o turn_a colonel_n or_o captain_n and_o fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o field_n those_o by_o institute_v association_n of_o county_n other_o by_o write_v seditious_a book_n and_o pamphlet_n compare_v old_a noll_n to_o david_n and_o young_a dick_n to_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o distinction_n premise_v you_o shall_v draw_v twelve_o conclusion_n which_o of_o those_o be_v or_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o the_o rebeâ—â—s_n can_v not_o you_o have_v save_v all_o this_o labour_n and_o say_v in_o a_o word_n yes_o some_o who_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n favour_v the_o rebel_n see_v no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v demand_v of_o you_o but_o yet_o far_o in_o your_o distinction_n of_o heretic_n you_o interlace_v such_o as_o be_v express_o exclude_v in_o my_o question_n i_o demand_v whether_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 293._o you_o answer_v p._n 296_o prop._n 1._o that_o schismatic_n that_o be_v heretic_n improper_o so_o call_v be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o my_o question_n i_o demand_v whether_o any_o profess_a heretic_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 297._o that_o some_o heretic_n if_o latent_fw-la that_o be_v not_o profess_v heretic_n may_v be_v part_n of_o it_o nay_o you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o answer_v thus_o far_o from_o the_o question_n but_o contradict_v one_o answer_n by_o another_o you_o say_v page_n 293_o that_o your_o answer_n be_v plain_a in_o your_o paper_n send_v i_o videlicet_fw-la that_o some_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 229._o prop._n 7._o you_o say_v that_o some_o soft_a heresy_n exclude_v no_o man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o itself_o unless_o they_o be_v legal_o convict_v of_o wicked_a impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o defend_v it_o and_o then_o it_o seem_v to_o exclude_v they_o that_o be_v all_o heresy_n exclude_v they_o for_o no_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n unless_o he_o defend_v it_o obstinate_o and_o impenitent_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n till_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o obstinacy_n and_o thus_o much_o you_o acknowledge_v yourself_o page_n 298._o n._n 7._o where_o you_o constitute_v formal_a heresy_n inobstinacy_n say_v 7._o they_o be_v either_o judge_v to_o be_v material_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o error_n heretic_n or_o also_o formal_o as_o obstinate_a impenitent_a and_o habitual_o state_v heretic_n so_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n all_o obstinate_a that_o be_v all_o formal_a that_o be_v heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o answer_v page_n 193._o some_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o call_v a_o contradiction_n what_o call_v it_o nay_o far_o in_o this_o answer_n you_o th'wart_v what_o you_o answer_v in_o your_o book_n against_o i_o there_o without_o any_o exception_n you_o affirm_v page_n 11._o schismatic_n to_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o you_o exclude_v some_o schismatic_n from_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o you_o say_v whosoever_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o as_o do_v all_o schismatic_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v true_a part_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v constitute_v christian_n by_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o here_o you_o say_v that_o some_o schismatics_n who_o be_v contra-distinct_a from_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o be_v this_o all_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n p._n 297._o you_o say_v thus_o but_o shall_v any_o schismatics_n for_o you_o speak_v of_o those_o only_o here_o renounce_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o and_z separate_z not_o from_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a or_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o such_o this_o man_n will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o such_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n quatenus_fw-la talis_fw-la but_o that_o be_v to_o renounce_v christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o to_o lose_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o become_v a_o apostata_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n so_o that_o according_a to_o you_o a_o schismatic_n which_o be_v no_o schismatic_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o never_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o schismatic_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o some_o false_a pretence_n or_o other_o persuade_v himself_o that_o not_o the_o visible_a company_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o leave_v but_o his_o separate_a party_n be_v christ_n church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o donatist_n luciferian_o and_o other_o now_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v all_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n as_o you_o understand_v essential_n be_v you_o say_v true_a part_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v univocal_a christian_n &_o consequent_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v no_o essential_a of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v no_o christian_n &_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o therefore_o you_o mean_v such_o only_a as_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n universal_a church_n you_o make_v they_o not_o erroneous_a in_o faith_n but_o rejecter_n and_o contemner_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o thereby_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n 73._o pag._n 300._o you_o cite_v again_o alphonsus_n of_o castro_n who_o opinion_n i_o have_v already_o evidence_v not_o to_o prove_v your_o intent_n nor_o second_v your_o opinion_n than_o you_o cite_v bell._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la libro_fw-la 3._o c._n 4._o say_v thus_o haeretici_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ut_fw-la oves_fw-la ad_fw-la ovile_a unde_fw-la confugerunt_fw-la and_o then_o you_o add_v this_o inference_n so_o they_o be_v oves_fw-la still_o will_v you_o have_v similitude_n to_o go_v upon_o all_o four_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o bellar._n purpose_n that_o it_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n it_o be_v true_a a_o natural_a sheep_n be_v a_o sheep_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n or_o no_o but_o so_o be_v not_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o sheep_n actual_o no_o long_o than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o fold_n the_o church_n though_o both_o he_o and_o his_o church_n have_v power_n over_o it_o to_o reduce_v it_o into_o the_o fold_n or_o medicinal_o to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o out_o till_o it_o give_v satisfaction_n may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o have_v carp_v at_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o you_o do_v at_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v &_o alius_fw-la oves_fw-la habeo_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ovile_a and_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n joan._n 10._o so_o that_o they_o be_v oves_fw-la sheep_n still_o though_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o fold_n know_v you_o not_o that_o those_o be_v by_o he_o call_v sheep_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o he_o yet_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v of_o his_o fold_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o his_o fold_n will_v be_v his_o sheep_n actual_o this_o do_v you_o add_v and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o ovile_a particular_a veluti_fw-la romanum_fw-la that_o they_o
fly_v from_o and_o not_o the_o universal_a that_o prove_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o say_v it_o do_v why_o interlace_v you_o such_o parergon_n as_o those_o treat_v bell._n here_o of_o any_o particular_a fold_n speak_v he_o not_o express_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n which_o he_o define_v cap._n two_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n you_o shall_v affirm_v here_o against_o yourself_o that_o if_o all_o heretic_n fly_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o heretic_n fly_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o heretic_n because_o they_o either_o reject_v obstinate_o some_o doctrine_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o as_o teach_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o embrace_v some_o doctrine_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o error_n in_o christian_a faith_n de_fw-fr eccles._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o next_o you_o bring_v in_o bellar._n thus_o and_o bellar._n say_v of_o the_o catechumenis_fw-la &_o excommunicatis_fw-la that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la now_o who_o can_v understand_v by_o those_o word_n of_o you_o but_o that_o bellar._n teach_v absolute_o that_o both_o all_o as_o well_o excommunicati_fw-la as_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o he_o speak_v only_o sub_fw-la conditione_n conditional_o not_o absolute_o and_o so_o of_o some_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o not_o of_o all_o that_o be_v such_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o c._n 6._o sect_n respondeo_fw-la lucem_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v faith_n and_o charity_n as_o be_v either_o unjust_o excommunicate_v or_o repent_v before_o they_o be_v absolute_o absolve_v by_o the_o church_n from_o excommunication_n bellar._n word_n cap._n 2._o clip_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n by_o you_o be_v those_o rursum_fw-la aliqui_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la si_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la habeant_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la again_o say_v bell._n some_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v the_o unbaptised_a or_o excommunicate_a if_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o charity_n which_o may_v happen_v you_o see_v how_o candid_o you_o have_v proceed_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o be_v canus_n to_o be_v understand_v who_o you_o cite_v next_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v any_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v faith_n and_o charity_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v with_o bellar._n that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n or_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o abel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o see_v by_o this_o how_o unfaire_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o canus_n also_o what_o follow_v in_o answer_n of_o you_o to_o my_o question_n whether_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n who_o be_v or_o who_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a right_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o my_o question_n and_o so_o neither_o worth_n the_o answer_n nor_o read_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o 74._o that_o therefore_o not_o profess_v heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o christ_n universal_a visible_a church_n i_o prove_v by_o those_o argument_n 1._o st._n paul_n in_o his_o 3_o to_o titus_n v._o 10_o 11._o write_v thus_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o thus_o you_o translate_v the_o word_n but_o the_o vulgar_a and_o pagninus_n have_v it_o devita_fw-la avoid_v or_o decline_v from_o it_o signify_v also_o in_o scapula_n to_o refugee_v remove_v or_o expel_v one_o from_o they_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o that_o all_o such_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v reject_v remove_v or_o expel_v from_o the_o community_n and_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o oblige_v titus_n to_o avoid_v they_o oblige_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o even_o in_o your_o principle_n just_o now_o deliver_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o st._n hierom_n expound_v those_o word_n that_o heretic_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o error_n 2._o st._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n verse_n 19_o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la exerunt_fw-la they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n john_n say_v it_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o visible_o go_v out_o of_o it_o thus_o also_o st._n cyprian_n simplicitate_fw-la cyprian_n st._n cypri_n lib._n ep_v 8._o &_o unit_fw-la eccl._n sive_fw-la de_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la st._n hierom_n and_o st._n aug._n writing_n upon_o those_o word_n expound_v they_o 3._o joh._n ep_v 2._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o whosoever_o trangress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a work_n where_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o exception_n intend_v the_o denial_n of_o communion_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o give_v a_o general_a precept_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o those_o who_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o not_o as_o to_o other_o scandalous_a sinner_n lest_o they_o shall_v draw_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o bad_a example_n but_o as_o to_o heretic_n for_o no_o other_o crime_n than_o their_o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o what_o point_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ._n now_o since_o all_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v teach_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o deny_v communion_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o consequent_o be_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n communion_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n late_a doctor_n and_o protestant_a author_n which_o be_v cite_v and_o confirm_v at_o large_a in_o schism_n unmask_v in_o a_o late_a conference_n with_o doctor_n gunning_n and_o doctor_n pierson_n from_o p._n 131._o to_o p._n 188._o where_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n make_v it_o most_o manifest_a that_o no_o profess_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n these_o follow_v i_o cite_v for_o a_o brief_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n st._n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la c._n 10._o quapropter_fw-la nec_fw-la hereticus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la wherefore_o neither_o do_v a_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o she_o the_o church_n love_v god_n nor_o a_o schismatic_n because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n and_o optatus_n lib._n 1._o cont_n parmenianum_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o donatist_n who_o you_o say_v be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n say_v thus_o desertâ_fw-la matre_fw-la catholica_fw-la impii_fw-la silij_fw-la dum_fw-la for_o as_o excurrunt_fw-la &_o se_fw-la separant_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la fecistis_fw-la à _fw-la radice_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la invidiae_fw-la
falcibus_fw-la amputati_fw-la errando_fw-la rebel_n abcedunt_fw-la the_o catholic_a mother_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v forsake_v wicked_a child_n run_v abroad_o and_o separate_v themselves_o as_o you_o have_v do_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n by_o err_v as_o rebel_n depart_v from_o she_o now_o be_v it_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n alone_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o all_o late_a author_n you_o and_o we_o but_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o christendom_n for_o even_o in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v so_o hot_o agitate_a through_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o party_n and_o consequent_o all_o christian_a church_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o all_o profess_a heretic_n and_o schismatics_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n whereupon_o st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o party_n found_v their_o opinion_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a citation_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o all_o author_n that_o treat_v of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v nor_o be_v this_o presuppose_a ground_n of_o their_o being_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o call_v so_o much_o in_o question_n as_o by_o the_o opposer_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o suppose_v as_o a_o know_a undeniable_a truth_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n insomuch_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a itself_o suppose_v this_o as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n as_o a_o heresy_n as_o st._n aug._n witness_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n which_o be_v large_o explicate_v in_o schism_n unmask_v now_o cite_v from_o page_n 557_o to_o page_n 566_o this_o universal_a persuasion_n continue_v ever_o since_o among_o christian_n and_o i_o provoke_v you_o to_o cite_v any_o author_n ancient_a or_o modern_a you_o we_o or_o of_o any_o other_o professor_n among_o the_o christian_n who_o before_o you_o teach_v that_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n st._n cyprian_n epist_n 40._o paenas_fw-la quas_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la perpendêrunt_fw-la ut_fw-la a_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la ejecti_fw-la ultro_fw-la se_fw-la ejicerunt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sponté_fw-fr se_fw-la pellerent_fw-la st._n hierom_n cite_v by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n marg._n 14._o propriae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatio_fw-la cum_fw-la quispiam_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la recesserit_fw-la this_o be_v also_o the_o undoubted_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o st._n cyprian_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la schismaticicos_fw-la v._n g._n novatianum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la gregis_fw-la pastorem_fw-la that_o schismatic_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n v._o g._n novatian_n nor_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la grex_n unus_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la gregi_fw-la connumerari_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la gregis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o flock_n be_v one_o how_o can_v he_o be_v annumerate_v to_o the_o flock_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o flock_n aut_fw-la pastor_n haberi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la alienus_fw-la fit_n &_o prophanus_fw-la or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v esteem_v a_o pastor_n who_o be_v become_v a_o alien_n and_o a_o profane_a person_n non_fw-la habitans_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o schismatic_n as_o well_o as_o by_o heretic_n because_o he_o esteem_v they_o both_o equal_o out_o of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n lib._n 2._o ep_n ad_fw-la septianum_fw-la &_o epist._n 9_o ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la and_o lucius_n a_o castra_n galba_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la sub_fw-la cypriano_n item_n schismaticos_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la condire_fw-la sapientia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la recedendo_fw-la infatuati_fw-la contrarii_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la neither_o can_v schismatic_n season_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o recede_v from_o the_o church_n become_v contrary_a or_o adversary_n this_o be_v also_o teach_v most_o emphatical_o by_o st._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 4._o cite_v by_o you_o in_o your_o second_o part_n quicunque_fw-la credunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la carne_fw-la venerit_fw-la &_o in_o eadem_fw-la carne_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la natus_fw-la &_o passus_fw-la est_fw-la resurrexerit_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ita_fw-la differentiant_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la communio_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la quacunque_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la separata_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v say_v be_v come_v in_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o if_o they_o dissent_v so_o from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v diffuse_v but_o be_v find_v in_o some_o separate_a part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o schismatic_n st._n fulgent_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 38._o firmissiime_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubita_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la omnes_fw-la paganos_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la judeos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la qui_fw-la extra_fw-la eeclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la presentem_fw-la finiunt_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la ituros_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v most_o firm_o and_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o also_o all_o jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o end_v their_o life_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v go_v into_o eternal_a fire_n st_o cyprian_n also_o ep._n 40._o above_o cite_a suppose_v some_o schismatic_n and_o a_o fortiore_fw-la all_o heretic_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o all_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n st._n austin_n treat_v tom._n 9_o de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o haereses_fw-la omnes_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la exieruut_n scilicot_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la inutilia_fw-la de_fw-la vite_fw-la praecisa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la autem_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la radice_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincent_fw-la eam_fw-la all_o heresy_n have_v go_v out_o of_o she_o that_o be_v the_o chucrch_n as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o her_o root_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v she_o st._n cyprian_n epist._n ad_fw-la florentium_fw-la pupianum_fw-la epist._n 69._o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o reprehend_v pupianus_n for_o his_o insolency_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la fecit_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o prove_v himself_o a_o holy_a catholic_n by_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o demonstrate_v schism_n by_o the_o contrary_n ind_n schismata_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o oriuntur_fw-la dum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la praest_n superba_fw-la quorundam_fw-la praesumptione_n contemnitur_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la dignatione_fw-la dei_fw-la honoratus_fw-la indignus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la judicatur_fw-la from_o hence_o arise_v schism_n when_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v one_o and_o who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n honour_v by_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o man_n epist._n ad_fw-la rogatianum_fw-la epist._n de_fw-fr superbo_fw-la diacono_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la initia_fw-la haereticoruus_fw-la &_o ortus_fw-la &_o conatus_fw-la schismaticorum_fw-la male_a cogitantium_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la placeant_fw-la ut_fw-la praepositum_fw-la superbo_fw-la tumore_fw-la contemnant_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la receditur_fw-la sic_fw-la altar_n prophanum_fw-la foris_fw-la collocatur_fw-la sic_fw-la contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la rebellatur_fw-la these_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o to_o please_v themselves_o contemn_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o rebel_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ordination_n and_o unity_n of_o
of_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o within_o three_o or_o four_o line_n you_o say_v absolute_o and_o without_o all_o exception_n no_o man_n know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v first_o you_o say_v all_o man_n or_o most_o at_o least_o have_v be_v sinful_o negligent_a in_o search_v after_o and_o receive_v truth_n and_o within_o a_o line_n or_o two_o you_o leave_v out_o your_o restriction_n and_o say_v no_o man_n know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v or_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 13._o i_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o first_o suppose_v your_o principle_n that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v all_o unless_o he_o actual_o know_v all_o and_o thence_o infer_v against_o i_o that_o in_o my_o principle_n who_o deny_v that_o of_o you_o i_o can_v know_v who_o be_v who_o be_v not_o of_o my_o church_n because_o i_o can_v know_v what_o reason_n any_o particular_a have_v have_v to_o know_v more_o or_o few_o divine_a truth_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v concur_v with_o those_o reason_n or_o no_o and_o so_o must_v make_v my_o church_n invisible_a now_o i_o make_v my_o church_n visible_a though_o by_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n in_o several_a article_n which_o they_o understand_v distinct_o and_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o the_o rest_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o distinct_a understanding_n by_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a now_o so_o long_o as_o they_o persevere_v in_o this_o behalf_n though_o they_o shall_v happen_v through_o culpable_a negligence_n not_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v necessitati_fw-la praecepti_fw-la yet_o they_o remain_v member_n though_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o church_n whereby_o you_o see_v how_o easy_o i_o avoid_v that_o difficulty_n which_o you_o think_v i_o can_v not_o mr._n baxter_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o implicit_a belief_n be_v no_o belief_n of_o the_o particular_n at_o all_o a_o animal_n may_v live_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o you_o be_v alive_a or_o a_o animal_n william_n johnson_n how_o impossible_o dispute_v you_o here_o your_o instance_n be_v from_o the_o matter_n for_o when_o you_o say_v omne_fw-la animal_n vivit_fw-la every_o sensible_a creature_n live_v it_o must_v have_v this_o sense_n that_o it_o live_v only_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o it_o continue_v animal_n or_o a_o sensible_a creature_n for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o and_o to_o live_v when_o it_o be_v dead_a now_o understand_v the_o proposition_n thus_o whosoever_o believe_v omne_fw-la animal_n vivit_fw-la believe_v i_o to_o be_v a_o sensible_a creature_n so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o be_v and_o to_o live_v before_o my_o death_n nay_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o proposition_n for_o they_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o proposition_n by_o chance_n in_o relation_n to_o particular_a individua_fw-la but_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o subject_n whereof_o they_o predicate_v for_o when_o philosopher_n say_v omne_fw-la animal_n vivit_fw-la they_o mean_v it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o notion_n of_o animal_n to_o be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o i_o and_o all_o particular_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o actual_a existency_n or_o no_o nay_o you_o bring_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o particular_a to_o confirm_v a_o universal_a your_o question_n be_v of_o omne_fw-la animal_n all_o sensible_a creator_n as_o appear_v above_o and_o of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o to_o confirm_v your_o assertion_n in_o this_o you_o be_v a_o particular_a a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la say_v a_o animal_n may_v live_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o particular_a animal_n nor_o stay_v you_o here_o but_o to_o amend_v the_o matter_n you_o bring_v a_o instance_n of_o changeable_a thing_n to_o confirm_v a_o proof_n of_o thing_n unchangeable_a i_o who_o now_o be_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o actual_a existencie_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v once_o reveal_v from_o god_n can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v reveal_v or_o become_v a_o thing_n unrevealed_a though_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o omne_fw-la animal_n vivit_fw-la therefore_o i_o live_v actual_o yet_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v once_o reveal_v of_o god_n remain_v always_o actual_o reveal_v mr._n baxter_n if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n then_o either_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o all_o be_v believe_v implicit_o beside_o that_o general_a proposition_n or_o you_o mean_v that_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o that_o be_v actual_o and_o some_o implicit_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o rejoinder_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o something_o more_o must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o how_o much_o or_o what_o be_v a_o dispute_n among_o divine_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v here_o yet_o i_o will_v speak_v something_o to_o that_o present_o reply_n if_o the_o former_a be_v your_o sense_n than_o infidel_n or_o heathen_n may_v be_v of_o your_o church_n for_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o general_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a and_o yet_o not_o know_v a_o word_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n rejoynder_n your_o instance_n be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o either_o such_o a_o person_n believe_v the_o bible_n rash_o and_o imprudent_o and_o then_o according_a to_o all_o divine_n his_o faith_n can_v be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a or_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v he_o a_o christian_a or_o he_o believe_v it_o prudent_o and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v move_v by_o prudential_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o must_v draw_v he_o to_o afford_v credit_n to_o that_o authority_n as_o derive_v from_o god_n which_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o save_o that_o though_o therefore_o he_o know_v not_o by_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n reply_n but_o if_o somewhat_o be_v explicit_o that_o be_v actual_o believe_v the_o question_n that_o you_o will_v have_v answer_v be_v what_o be_v it_o for_o till_o that_o be_v know_v no_o man_n can_v know_v a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n by_o your_o description_n rejoynder_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o for_o when_o you_o so_o often_o distinguish_v betwixt_o point_n of_o faith_n essential_a and_o accidental_a see_v you_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o your_o own_o distinction_n as_o i_o can_v not_o but_o suppose_v you_o do_v you_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v inform_v what_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o explicit_a faith_n all_o essential_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v such_o reply_n if_o you_o take_v implicit_a in_o the_o three_o sense_n then_o implicit_a faith_n be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a divine_a when_o the_o divine_a veracity_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n humane_a when_o man_n veracity_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n which_o may_v be_v conjunct_a where_o the_o testimony_n be_v so_o conjunct_a as_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o man_n who_o be_v therefore_o credible_a because_o god_n infallible_o guide_v or_o inspire_v he_o that_o be_v at_o once_o to_o believe_v a_o humane_a and_o divine_a veracity_n if_o any_o of_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n that_o last_o question_n remain_v still_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o you_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o his_o prophet_n and_o inspire_a messenger_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o not_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o the_o message_n so_o that_o still_o if_o this_o will_v serve_v a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o your_o church_n that_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o ever_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o rise_v again_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v william_n johnson_n your_o three_o member_n i_o have_v reject_v before_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o implicit_a faith_n but_o i_o think_v you_o speak_v not_o true_a divinity_n when_o you_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a
and_o his_o inspire_a prophet_n to_o speak_v truth_n be_v to_o believe_v a_o humane_a and_o divine_a veracity_n for_o what_o divine_a ever_o say_v before_o you_o that_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o partial_o a_o human_a veracity_n for_o that_o will_v make_v christian_a faith_n partly_o human_a which_o no_o christian_n can_v affirm_v it_o be_v a_o pure_a theological_a virtue_n and_o have_v no_o other_o formal_a object_n save_v divine_a veracity_n reveal_v for_o though_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o human_a person_n yet_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n not_o with_o human_a but_o with_o divine_a authority_n god_n speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n mr._n baxter_n and_o be_v all_o infidel_n of_o your_o church_n while_o you_o be_v argue_v we_o out_o but_o if_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n beside_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o messenger_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v you_o must_v show_v what_o it_o be_v or_o your_o church_n member_n can_v be_v know_v tell_v i_o ergo_fw-la without_o tergiversation_n what_o be_v the_o reveal_v truth_n that_o must_v be_v actual_o believe_v or_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n material_a in_o unity_n whereof_o all_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v live_v william_n johnson_n tell_v i_o what_o point_v of_o faith_n you_o account_v essential_a to_o make_v a_o christian_n precise_o which_o be_v part_n of_o your_o own_o distinction_n and_o you_o will_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o tell_v you_o what_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o you_o deliver_v a_o distinction_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o mr._n baxter_n i_o pray_v fly_v not_o but_o plain_o tell_v i_o and_o if_o again_o you_o fly_v to_o uncertain_a point_n because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o mean_n of_o information_n and_o say_v it_o must_v be_v so_o much_o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v i_o again_o answer_v you_o first_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n it_o seem_v then_o he_o be_v one_o of_o your_o church_n second_o you_o still_o damn_v all_o your_o own_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o know_v all_o that_o he_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v because_o all_o have_v culpable_o neglect_v mean_n and_o so_o you_o have_v no_o church_n three_o still_o you_o make_v your_o church_n invisible_a if_o you_o have_v any_o for_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v as_o i_o say_v who_o know_v in_o full_a proportion_n to_o his_o help_n and_o mean_n do_v you_o not_o see_v now_o whether_o your_o implicit_a faith_n have_v bring_v you_o william_n johnson_n true_o sir_n your_o demand_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o bugbear_n to_o make_v i_o fly_v from_o it_o for_o fear_v it_o devour_v i_o you_o can_v but_o know_v in_o your_o perusal_n of_o our_o divine_n that_o your_o question_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o they_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v they_o deliver_v in_o materia_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o trite_a distinction_n that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o other_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o those_o of_o the_o first_o class_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v so_o believe_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o to_o become_v part_n at_o least_o in_o voto_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o divine_n be_v divide_v what_o be_v the_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la some_o and_o those_o the_o more_o ancient_a hold_n that_o the_o expliâ—â—tte_a belief_n of_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la other_o among_o the_o recentior_n that_o no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rewarder_n of_o our_o work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a with_o that_o necessity_n to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v now_o to_o answer_v your_o question_n what_o it_o be_v whereby_o our_o church_n member_n be_v know_v i_o answer_v that_o first_o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n explicit_o if_o any_o such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v find_v be_v undoubted_a member_n of_o our_o church_n second_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v explicit_o all_o the_o article_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o respective_a office_n in_o the_o church_n three_o those_o who_o so_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la extend_v to_o all_o adulti_fw-la four_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o that_o manner_n all_o thing_n hold_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la according_a to_o the_o first_o opinion_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n five_o it_o be_v probable_a though_o not_o altogether_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o former_a that_o such_o as_o believe_v explicit_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o our_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n implicit_o as_o contain_v in_o confuso_fw-la in_o that_o baptism_n suppose_v be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o see_v all_o those_o who_o be_v contain_v in_o my_o four_o first_o number_n which_o comprehend_v almost_o all_o christian_n be_v certain_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o a_o determinate_a church_n consist_v at_o least_o of_o these_o by_o reason_n whereof_o our_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a consistency_n these_o of_o the_o five_o rank_n though_o not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o former_a take_v not_o away_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o former_a but_o that_o consistency_n suppose_v divine_v find_v a_o question_n among_o themselves_o those_o of_o the_o first_o opinion_n will_v answer_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o aforesaid_a christian_a mystery_n express_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o deity_n remunerate_v and_o the_o rest_n implicit_o see_v you_o not_o by_o this_o discourse_n that_o we_o answer_v sufficient_o to_o your_o question_n by_o tell_v which_o be_v undoubted_a member_n of_o our_o church_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o sufficient_a description_n of_o it_o and_o render_v it_o visible_a by_o assign_v those_o which_o be_v undoubted_a member_n of_o it_o though_o in_o some_o other_o without_o which_o it_o have_v consistency_n be_v controvert_v among_o we_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o suppose_v that_o such_o as_o only_o believe_v the_o deity_n or_o some_o few_o of_o our_o mystery_n be_v excuse_v by_o invisible_a ignorance_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o know_v the_o rest_n for_o if_o their_o ignorance_n be_v vincible_a culpable_a and_o wilful_a it_o will_v endanger_v at_o least_o their_o implicit_a faith_n will_v not_o a_o philosopher_n give_v a_o sufficient_a description_n of_o a_o humane_a live_a body_n by_o define_v it_o to_o consist_v undoubtful_o of_o head_n shoulder_n arm_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o know_a part_n of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n among_o philosopher_n whether_o the_o nail_n humour_n etc._n etc._n be_v animate_v and_o part_n of_o it_o here_o therefore_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o these_o part_n which_o give_v a_o real_a visible_a constitution_n to_o our_o church_n though_o some_o question_n be_v among_o we_o about_o the_o exclusion_n or_o admittance_n of_o some_o few_o which_o whether_o they_o be_v admit_v or_o no_o our_o church_n remain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a in_o a_o real_a visible_a existency_n and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v your_o three_o ensue_a number_n mr_n baxter_n quaest._n be_v it_o any_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o all_o that_o must_v necessary_o be_v depend_v on_o by_o every_o member_n and_o who_o be_v those_o pastor_n william_n johnson_n ans._n of_o all_o respective_o to_o each_o subject_n that_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o none_o of_o they_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a be_v reject_v or_o contemn_v mr._n baxter_n here_o still_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o your_o description_n signify_v nothing_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o member_n must_v live_v in_o dependence_n on_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o now_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o their_o authority_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v or_o contemn_v and_o indeed_o be_v dependence_n and_o non-rejection_n all_o one_o the_o million_o of_o heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o your_o pastor_n reject_v they_o not_o nor_o contemn_v they_o be_v they_o therefore_o fit_a matter_n for_o your_o church_n 2._o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o only_a as_o have_v a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o pastor_n rejoynder_n you_o
and_o whether_o their_o disobedience_n unchurch_n they_o or_o not_o rejoynder_n but_o if_o you_o reject_v the_o constable_n and_o with_o he_o all_o superior_a magistrate_n who_o maintain_v his_o authority_n and_o come_v at_o last_o so_o far_o that_o you_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a power_n rather_o than_o depend_v on_o the_o constable_n you_o will_v become_v a_o rebel_n this_o be_v my_o case_n for_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a be_v govern_v in_o this_o world_n by_o visible_a governor_n if_o therefore_o one_o reject_v the_o authority_n first_o of_o a_o parish_n priest_n and_o then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o after_o of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o bishop_n even_o to_o the_o high_a authority_n whether_o this_o be_v in_o one_o single_a person_n or_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o pastor_n in_o general_a council_n import_v little_a for_o the_o present_a question_n he_o become_v a_o rebel_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v he_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o who_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o reject_v also_o christ_n authority_n by_o reject_v they_o and_o thereby_o cast_v himself_o from_o be_v any_o long_a whilst_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n for_o this_o contempt_n must_v be_v the_o same_o kind_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a visible_a governor_n and_o therefore_o must_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o reject_v their_o authority_n but_o none_o of_o those_o who_o reject_v christ_n authority_n over_o they_o can_v be_v part_n of_o his_o flock_n or_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la note_n the_o fallacy_n of_o your_o assertion_n in_o make_v many_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n proper_o so_o call_v real_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n reply_n i_o earnest_o crave_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o uncertainty_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o my_o safe_a religion_n pag._n 9_o 3._o to_o 104._o and_o tell_v we_o how_o all_o our_o pastor_n may_v be_v know_v and_o whether_o every_o particular_a sin_n un-church_n man_n and_o if_o not_o why_o the_o contempt_n and_o rejection_n of_o a_o drunken_a priest_n do_v it_o while_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v perhaps_o too_o much_o honour_v rejoynder_n real_o sir_n i_o be_o too_o full_a of_o employment_n either_o to_o answer_n or_o peruse_v your_o book_n i_o never_o oblige_v myself_o to_o answer_v they_o you_o make_v a_o visible_a body_n with_o a_o invisible_a head_n that_o be_v you_o admit_v no_o other_o head_n or_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n over_o the_o visible_a church_n save_o christ_n who_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o it_o and_o who_o government_n be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a if_o you_o abstract_a from_o all_o visible_a supreme_a authority_n and_o hence_o you_o assert_v that_o though_o all_o the_o respective_a visible_a governor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v reject_v by_o a_o subject_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o he_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v invisible_a to_o to_o he_o in_o his_o head-ship_n i_o suppose_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o above_o to_o what_o you_o demand_v here_o and_o take_v those_o argument_n in_o your_o safe_a religion_n to_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o these_o mr._n baxter_n qu._n 4._o why_o exclude_v you_o the_o chief_a pastor_n that_o depend_v on_o none_o william_n johnson_n ans._n i_o exclude_v they_o not_o but_o include_v they_o as_o those_o of_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v as_o st._n jerome_n do_v in_o his_o definition_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la unita_fw-la mr._n baxter_n how_o inconstant_a be_v you_o among_o yourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o term_n how_o frequent_a be_v it_o with_o you_o to_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o remember_v hereafter_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o determination_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o you_o mean_v and_o not_o only_o the_o pastor_n in_o council_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n alone_o rejoynder_n this_o require_v no_o answer_n as_o oppose_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o say_v to_o that_o question_n who_o know_v not_o that_o term_n have_v different_a acception_n both_o among_o you_o and_o we_o both_o in_o scripture_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a author_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n be_v a_o obstinate_a intellectual_a opposition_n against_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v mr._n baxter_n qu._n 1._o be_v the_o obstinacy_n that_o make_v heresy_n in_o that_o intellectual_a will._n william_n johnson_n answ._n in_o the_o will_n by_o a_o imperate_a act_n restrain_v the_o understanding_n to_o that_o mr._n baxter_n still_o your_o description_n signify_v just_a nothing_o you_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intellectual_a obstinate_a opposition_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o will_n william_n johnson_n you_o still_o reply_v less_o than_o nothing_o to_o what_o i_o say_v yes_o it_o be_v a_o intellectual_a obstinate_a opposition_n but_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o intellectualtie_n be_v in_o the_o will_n or_o do_v you_o demand_v that_o read_v i_o pray_v my_o description_n and_o your_o question_n and_o you_o will_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n i_o say_v the_o obstinacy_n be_v in_o the_o will_v direct_o to_o your_o question_n but_o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intellectual_a obstinate_a opposition_n because_o that_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o will_n imperate_v a_o kind_n of_o immobility_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o it_o adhere_v firm_o to_o its_o error_n intellectual_a therefore_o it_o be_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o obstinate_a from_o the_o will_n mr._n baxter_n and_o yet_o again_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o imperate_a act_n william_n johnson_n where_o say_v i_o that_o imperate_a act_n be_v in_o the_o will_n prove_v from_o my_o word_n i_o say_v so_o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o obstinacy_n be_v in_o the_o will_n by_o a_o imperate_a restrain_v the_o understanding_n to_o that_o error_n but_o i_o never_o say_v that_o imperate_a act_n be_v in_o the_o will_n nay_o i_o insinuate_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n by_o affirm_v that_o it_o restrain_v the_o understanding_n for_o the_o imperate_a act_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o immovable_a judgement_n imperate_v in_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o will_n all_o therefore_o that_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o will_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v there_o by_o that_o immobility_n which_o it_o imperate_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o adhere_v to_o that_o error_n when_o therefore_o i_o say_v by_o that_o imperate_a act_n i_o mean_v not_o formal_o by_o that_o but_o causal_o reply_n no_o imperate_a act_n be_v in_o the_o will_n though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o will_n it_o be_v voluntary_a but_o not_o in_o volunte_n a_o imperate_a act_n may_v be_v in_o the_o will_n but_o not_o a_o imperate_a all_o imperate_a act_n be_v in_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o command_v faculty_n the_o intelligere_fw-la which_o be_v the_o imperate_a act_n be_v in_o the_o intellect_n though_o the_o velle_fw-la intelligere_fw-la which_o be_v a_o elicit_a act_n be_v in_o the_o will_n rejoynder_n you_o seem_v to_o discourse_v very_o strange_o and_o inconsequent_o of_o imperate_a act_n what_o philosopher_n before_o you_o ever_o say_v no_o imperate_a act_n be_v in_o the_o will_n though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o will_n show_v your_o author_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o quite_o contrary_a the_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o school_n do_v not_o the_o will_n by_o a_o imperant_fw-la act_n of_o charity_n e._n g._n imperate_a within_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n contrition_n patience_n etc._n etc._n nay_o do_v not_o many_o philosopher_n from_o hence_o argue_v that_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o not_o two_o power_n real_o distinct_a because_o the_o will_n imperate_v act_n in_o the_o understanding_n not_o by_o way_n of_o production_n or_o proper_a efficiency_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a sympathetical_a emanation_n of_o a_o act_n imperate_v from_o the_o act_n imperate_a mr._n baxter_n 2._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o can_v prove_v i_o or_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v unfeigned_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o obstinate_o willing_a in_o oppose_v it_o which_o be_v thing_n you_o can_v ordinary_o discern_v and_o prove_v by_o other_o that_o be_v ready_a
to_o be_v swear_v that_o they_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o truth_n william_n johnson_n we_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n that_o we_o leave_v to_o god_n only_o the_o church_n presume_v such_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o have_v catholic_n truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v they_o and_o let_v such_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v what_o they_o please_v she_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v heretic_n by_o their_o open_a profession_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n qu._n 2._o must_v it_o need_v be_v against_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v he_o no_o heretic_n that_o deni_v the_o matter_n reveal_v without_o oppose_v obstinate_o the_o authority_n reveal_v william_n johnson_n answ._n yes_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o formal_a but_o only_o a_o material_a heretic_n who_o oppose_v a_o reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n mr._n baxter_n every_o man_n that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v true_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o true_a he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v formal_o a_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o formal_a object_n then_o as_o there_o be_v i_o hope_v but_o few_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n so_o those_o few_o can_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v know_v to_o you_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n so_o that_o you_o make_v none_o heretic_n indeed_o but_o atheist_n william_n johnson_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a deny_v of_o god_n the_o one_o formal_a and_o direct_a the_o other_o virtual_a and_o indirect_a atheist_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o first_o and_o heretic_n of_o the_o second_o which_o solve_v your_o dâ—â—fficulty_n this_o i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o prove_v when_o occasion_n shall_v require_v it_o in_o our_o large_a controversy_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o whosoever_o obstinate_o contradict_v any_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o they_o sinful_o and_o wilful_o affirm_v that_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v not_o true_a and_o consequent_o that_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o by_o that_o destroy_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n though_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o pride_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o now_o since_o you_o confess_v here_o that_o what_o the_o heretic_n deny_v be_v the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o the_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n you_o can_v deny_v that_o heretic_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o thereby_o take_v away_o the_o veracity_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n mr._n baxter_n what_o if_o a_o man_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n a_o resurrection_n and_o also_o deny_v the_o revelation_n itself_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v discern_v these_o truth_n and_o yet_o deny_v not_o that_o veracity_n of_o god_n no_o nor_o the_o church_n be_v this_o no_o heretic_n i_o will_v your_o party_n that_o have_v murder_v so_o many_o heretic_n if_o a_o falsehood_n may_v be_v wish_v as_o a_o thing_n permit_v to_o have_v prevent_v such_o a_o mischief_n it_o be_v not_o goddis_a veracity_n that_o be_v common_o deny_v by_o heretic_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o thing_n william_n johnson_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o as_o reveal_v from_o god_n he_o will_v be_v only_o a_o material_a heretic_n if_o propound_v sufficient_o as_o such_o the_o case_n be_v implicatory_a for_o that_o proposition_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o infallible_a veracity_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v he_o can_v disbelieve_v what_o it_o propound_v sufficient_o to_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o reveal_v from_o god_n mr._n baxter_n and_o your_o turnbal_n against_o barronus_fw-la have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o copula_fw-la or_o a_o condition_n sive_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la if_o he_o that_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v any_o where_o by_o god_n reveal_v and_o so_o deni_v it_o be_v no_o heretic_n unless_o he_o also_o obstinate_o deny_v or_o resist_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v few_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v heretic_n for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n formal_o but_o material_o only_a be_v no_o heretic_n at_o all_o william_n johnson_n turnball_n say_v touch_v not_o i_o nor_o the_o present_a difficulty_n a_o heretic_n as_o we_o now_o treat_v deny_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v but_o the_o thing_n or_o mystery_n itself_o to_o be_v true_a now_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o that_o god_n reveal_v it_o he_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v true_a deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o judge_v by_o that_o proposition_n make_v to_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n but_o whosoever_o denieâ—â—_n that_o deny_v virtual_o god_n veracity_n by_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o which_o he_o have_v obligation_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n ergo._n mr._n baxter_n last_o many_o a_o truth_n be_v sinful_o neglect_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v a_o proposal_n sufficient_a and_o yet_o not_o effectual_a through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o heretitick_n million_o in_o your_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v their_o sin_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v their_o heresy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v than_o heretic_n constitute_v your_o church_n and_o then_o your_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a because_o the_o heretic_n can_v be_v know_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o each_o man_n revelation_n be_v much_o unknown_a to_o other_o william_n johnson_n whatsoever_o their_o neglect_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v propound_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v explicit_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v so_o believe_v necessitate_v medii_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o implicit_o the_o rest_n they_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ignorance_n though_o culpable_a but_o the_o contradiction_n of_o what_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o know_v to_o they_o to_o be_v propound_v by_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v they_o as_o be_v their_o lawful_a superior_n which_o make_v a_o heretic_n mr._n baxter_n qu._n 2._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o sufficient_a proposal_n william_n johnson_n answ._n such_o a_o proposition_n as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o humanis_fw-la among_o man_n to_o oblige_v one_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o king_n or_o magistrate_n have_v enact_v such_o and_o such_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o public_a testimony_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o god_n church_n or_o by_o notorious_a and_o universal_a tradition_n mr._n baxter_n in_o humanis_fw-la there_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o at_o stake_n as_o a_o man_n salvation_n and_o man_n be_v not_o able_a as_o use_v to_o make_v a_o true_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o proportion_n hold_v not_o william_n johnson_n import_v it_o not_o often_o to_o salvation_n to_o know_v some_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o you_o live_v will_v you_o have_v god_n declare_v by_o revelation_n who_o be_v the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o have_v constitute_v a_o visible_a government_n imprudent_o who_o governor_n can_v be_v sufficient_o know_v but_o by_o revelation_n therefore_o the_o proportion_n hold_v mr._n baxter_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o do_v either_o you_o think_v the_o sufficiency_n vari_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o advantage_n opportunity_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o else_o that_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o act_n of_o common_a publication_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n if_o the_o first_o be_v your_o sense_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v then_o still_o you_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v heretic_n as_o be_v uncertain_a of_o man_n various_a capacity_n and_o so_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n in_o question_n unless_o you_o will_v conclude_v with_o i_o that_o thus_o you_o make_v all_o heretic_n as_o aforesaid_a
because_o all_o man_n live_v be_v culpable_o ignorant_a of_o some_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n of_o that_o be_v thus_o far_o sufficient_a if_o the_o second_o be_v your_o sense_n than_o the_o same_o unhappy_a consequence_n will_v follow_v that_o all_o be_v heretic_n and_o moreover_o by_o that_o sense_n of_o obscure_a education_n be_v unavoidable_a heretic_n because_o they_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o as_o to_o that_o majority_n be_v of_o public_a testimony_n and_o universal_a tradition_n william_n johnson_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o judge_v of_o no_o man_n conscience_n it_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o that_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v themselves_o they_o know_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o i_o infallible_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o reject_v they_o as_o error_n give_v i_o ground_n to_o presume_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n 2._o such_o as_o oppose_v what_o all_o visible_a church_n have_v most_o notorious_o practise_v and_o believe_v as_o divine_a truth_n whilst_o they_o be_v so_o universary_o teach_v and_o practise_v i_o may_v safe_o presume_v to_o be_v heretic_n because_o thing_n so_o notorious_a can_v moral_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o one_o for_o other_o particular_n i_o may_v and_o do_v suspend_v my_o judgement_n for_o what_o obligation_n have_v i_o to_o know_v all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n these_o rule_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o see_v you_o not_o your_o fallacy_n how_o you_o pass_v ab_fw-la abstracto_fw-la in_fw-la concretum_fw-la our_o question_n be_v only_o what_o heresy_n be_v and_o you_o divert_v it_o to_o inquire_v which_o particular_a person_n be_v heretic_n can_v definition_n stand_v though_o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o individual_o which_o be_v reducible_a to_o they_o mr._n baxter_n be_v not_o the_o bible_n a_o public_a testimony_n and_o record_n and_o be_v universal_o receive_v be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o yet_o abundance_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v unknown_a and_o therefore_o not_o actual_o believe_v by_o million_o that_o be_v in_o your_o church_n and_o be_v not_o take_v by_o yourself_o for_o heretic_n your_o befriend_v ignorance_n will_v else_o make_v very_o many_o heretic_n rejoynder_n what_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o public_a tradition_n it_o be_v only_o a_o tradition_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n that_o such_o a_o determinate_a sense_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o sentence_n contain_v in_o it_o when_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o many_o sense_n all_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n concern_v the_o bible_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v but_o what_o be_v not_o tradition_n leave_v to_o the_o several_a discourse_n and_o exposition_n of_o doctor_n will_v it_o hence_o follow_v think_v you_o that_o because_o what_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a tradition_n be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v know_v ergo_fw-la what_o be_v universal_a tradition_n also_o be_v not_o pope_n by_o pope_n i_o mean_v s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o lawful_a successor_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o govern_v all_o particular_a church_n next_o under_o christ._n of_o the_o pope_n mr._n baxter_n i_o be_o never_o the_o near_o know_v the_o pope_n by_o this_o till_o i_o know_v how_o peter_n successor_n may_v be_v know_v to_o i_o qu._n 1._o what_o personal_a qualification_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la william_n johnson_n answ._n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o other_o bishop_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v mr._n baxter_n if_o so_o than_o all_o these_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v heretque_n or_o deny_v essential_a point_n of_o faith_n william_n johnson_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v no_o pope_n whilst_o formal_a heretic_n if_o any_o such_o be_v baxter_n as_o john_n 24._o johnson_n prove_v that_o baxter_n and_o so_o be_v no_o christian_n johnson_n prove_v that_o baxter_n all_o those_o that_o want_v the_o necessary_a ability_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o work_n johnson_n prove_v there_o be_v such_o pope_n mr._n baxter_n and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v often_o be_v headless_a and_o your_o succession_n interrupt_v council_n have_v censure_v many_o pope_n to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v william_n johnson_n when_o you_o have_v prove_v the_o precedent_n prove_v that_o mr._n baxter_n and_o the_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la be_v of_o itself_o necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o form_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o be_v no_o pope_n even_o before_o the_o council_n charge_v they_o with_o incapacity_n or_o heresy_n because_o they_o have_v it_o before_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o simony_n than_o make_v many_o uncapable_a william_n johnson_n prove_v they_o be_v lawful_a council_n which_o so_o censure_v any_o pope_n which_o we_o admit_v as_o true_a and_o lawful_a mr._n baxter_n qu._n 2._o where_o and_o how_o must_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v william_n johnson_n answ._n in_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a mr._n baxter_n you_o never_o give_v the_o world_n assurance_n how_o they_o may_v true_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o unwritten_a word_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v it_o so_o as_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v william_n johnson_n we_o say_v we_o have_v mr._n baxter_n 2._o till_o you_o prove_v christ_n institution_n which_o you_o have_v never_o do_v william_n johnson_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o our_o controversy_n mr._n baxter_n you_o free_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n william_n johnson_n all_o be_v free_a from_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n who_o of_o we_o ever_o oblige_v you_o you_o to_o do_v so_o mr._n baxter_n qu._n 3._o will_v any_o one_o election_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n or_o who_o must_v elect_v he_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la william_n johnson_n answ._n such_o as_o by_o approve_a custom_n be_v esteem_v by_o those_o by_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v fit_a for_o that_o charge_n and_o with_o who_o election_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v reply_n here_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v yourself_o instead_o of_o answer_v and_o show_v indeed_o that_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v make_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n subjection_n to_o who_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o mere_a name_n or_o a_o thing_n unknown_a and_o so_o can_v certain_o be_v believe_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o none_o for_o either_o election_n in_o he_o by_o somebody_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o you_o or_o another_o man_n unchosen_a may_v be_v pope_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o any_o man_n else_o if_o yea_o than_o it_o be_v either_o any_o body_n election_n of_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v turn_n or_o not_o if_o it_o will_v than_o you_o may_v be_v pope_n if_o your_o scholar_n choose_v you_o and_o then_o you_o have_v have_v three_o pope_n at_o once_o for_o many_o be_v elect_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o be_v indeed_o the_o pope_n but_o you_o be_v force_v here_o by_o your_o answer_n to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o election_n can_v be_v know_v &_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v know_v for_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o determinate_a electour_n mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v none_o know_v to_o you_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o if_o you_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o cardinal_n or_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o the_o council_n you_o cut_v off_o all_o your_o pope_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o other_o way_n 2._o nor_o do_v you_o determine_v of_o any_o particular_a discernible_a note_n by_o which_o the_o electour_n and_o power_n of_o election_n may_v be_v know_v to_o that_o church_n but_o all_o these_o patch_n make_v up_o your_o description_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v those_o that_o be_v esteem_v fit_a for_o the_o charge_n 2._o that_o by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v 3._o and_o that_o by_o custom_n 4._o and_o that_o approve_a 5._o and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o election_n a_o miserable_a body_n then_o that_o have_v be_v so_o often_o headless_a as_o rome_n have_v be_v 1._o well_o esteem_v they_o fit_a to_o serve_v turn_n though_o they_o be_v unfit_a than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fitness_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o estimation_n true_a or_o false_a 2._o but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v
from_o a_o particular_a church_n unless_o from_o the_o whole_a william_n johnson_n answ._n no_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n as_o schism_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o that_o great_a and_o capital_a crime_n so_o severe_o censure_v by_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o take_v it_o here_o mr._n baxter_n though_o i_o take_v schism_n more_o comprehensible_o and_o i_o think_v apt_o myself_o yet_o hence_o i_o observe_v your_o justification_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o schism_n see_v they_o separate_v and_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o armenian_a ethiopian_a greek_a william_n johnson_n here_o you_o allow_v of_o my_o definition_n at_o least_o you_o disclaim_v not_o from_o it_o but_o use_v your_o objection_n how_o it_o make_v against_o my_o party_n this_o i_o have_v tell_v often_o be_v not_o now_o our_o work_n but_o belong_v to_o our_o dispute_n in_o take_v your_o best_a advantage_n of_o my_o explication_n do_v not_o your_o first_o protestant_n in_o germany_n separate_v as_o much_o from_o the_o armenian_n ethiopian_n greek_n as_o they_o do_v from_o uhe_a roman_n if_o they_o do_v not_o show_v the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o they_o do_v you_o first_o minister_n either_o take_v mission_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o preach_v from_o any_o of_o their_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n do_v they_o take_v the_o prescription_n of_o their_o liturgy_n discipline_n or_o hirearchie_n from_o they_o do_v they_o upon_o occasion_n join_v in_o prayer_n sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o and_o do_v they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o the_o very_a same_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v they_o in_o external_a communion_n with_o they_o if_o so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o they_o separate_v from_o that_o they_o also_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n mr._n baxter_n nor_o from_o you_o as_o christian_n william_n johnson_n nor_o from_o we_o say_v you_o as_o christian_n no_o sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o must_v be_v jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n mr._n baxter_n but_o as_o scandalous_a offender_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o any_o but_o as_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n william_n johnson_n be_v there_o no_o more_o in_o it_o do_v not_o the_o primitive_a person_n who_o begin_v your_o breach_n and_o party_n owe_v subjection_n to_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n diocesan_n and_o pastor_n immediate_o before_o they_o revolt_v from_o they_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o subtract_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o lawful_a pastor_n because_o that_o pastor_n be_v a_o scandalous_a offender_n remain_v he_o not_o in_o his_o former_a power_n notwithstanding_o those_o scandelous_a offence_n till_o he_o be_v legal_o depose_v if_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o you_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n command_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scandalous_a pharise_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n you_o destroy_v all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o temporal_a authority_n also_o in_o desist_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n by_o reason_n of_o scandelous_a offence_n if_o you_o hold_v these_o offence_n deprive_v he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n why_o shall_v not_o another_o say_v they_o deprive_v king_n and_o magistrate_n nay_o even_a father_n and_o mother_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o those_o who_o they_o govern_v and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n and_o lay_v a_o more_o open_a passage_n to_o rebellion_n than_o any_o you_o can_v find_v or_o show_v among_o those_o who_o you_o term_v papist_n and_o will_v make_v this_o good_a against_o yourself_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n unless_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o your_o party_n such_o i_o suppose_v you_o esteem_v those_o to_o be_v who_o follow_v your_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o do_v you_o only_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o what_o you_o think_v to_o be_v scandelous_a and_o against_o god_n but_o you_o absolute_o reject_v their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o dependence_n at_o all_o of_o they_o as_o your_o lawful_a pastor_n neither_o acknowledge_v those_o under_o who_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n you_o then_o be_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o that_o time_n mr._n baxter_n qu._n 2._o or_o no_o schism_n unless_o wilful_a w._n johnson_n noe._n mr._n baxter_n again_o your_o further_a justify_v we_o from_o schism_n if_o it_o be_v wilful_a it_o must_v be_v against_o knowledge_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o separate_v wilful_o or_o know_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o abhor_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o impious_a and_o damnable_a william_n johnson_n abhor_v it_o as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v for_o your_o own_o particular_a i_o know_v not_o what_o excuse_n may_v be_v plead_v for_o you_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o your_o first_o beginner_n do_v it_o and_o that_o know_o and_o wilful_o and_o you_o still_o maintain_v what_o they_o begin_v must_v by_o all_o consider_a christian_n be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o still_o you_o remain_v separate_v from_o all_o those_o church_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o visibe_n churches_n existant_fw-la immediate_o before_o they_o spring_v up_o and_o in_o their_o time_n and_o still_o continue_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n mr._n baxter_n qu._n 3._o be_v it_o none_o if_o you_o make_v it_o a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n william_n johnson_n answ._n not_o as_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o as_o the_o father_n treat_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o one_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o proper_a schism_n within_o itself_o for_o that_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o which_o it_o can_v be_v mr._n baxter_n though_o i_o be_o sure_a paul_n call_v it_o schism_n when_o man_n make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o from_o it_o not_o make_v it_o two_o church_n but_o dislocate_a some_o member_n and_o abate_v charity_n and_o cause_v contention_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n yet_o i_o accept_v your_o continue_a justification_n of_o we_o who_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o be_v divider_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v yet_o hate_v to_o be_v divider_n from_o it_o as_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v sepâ—â—ate_a from_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v also_o separate_a from_o the_o head_n william_n johnson_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o accept_v of_o some_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o upshot_n if_o it_o be_v for_o your_o advantage_n god_n give_v you_o good_a on_o it_o 3_o see_v dr._n ham._n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o schism_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n but_o of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o father_n and_o reckon_v up_o among_o the_o most_o horrid_a sin_n which_o a_o christian_a can_v commit_v and_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n sir_n urgent_a and_o unavoidable_a business_n constrain_v i_o to_o delay_v my_o return_n to_o your_o solution_n or_o explication_n of_o your_o definition_n till_o this_o june_n 29._o 1660._o mr._n baxter_n when_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o answer_v any_o such_o question_n or_o explain_v any_o doubtful_a passage_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v willing_o do_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v see_v while_o your_o term_n be_v explain_v and_o your_o explication_n or_o definition_n so_o insignificant_a how_o unfit_a we_o be_v to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o dispute_n till_o we_o better_o understand_v each_o other_o as_o to_o our_o term_n and_o subject_a which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o part_n to_o i_o shall_v glad_o if_o god_n enable_v i_o go_v on_o with_o you_o till_o we_o come_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o desire_a issue_n but_o still_o i_o crave_v your_o performance_n of_o the_o double_a task_n you_o be_v engage_v in_o richard_z baxter_n william_n johnson_n sir_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v your_o expectation_n and_o to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o all_o my_o obligation_n wherein_o i_o have_v seek_v as_o i_o strong_o hope_v first_o god_n eternal_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n your_o eternal_a good_a with_o his_o for_o who_o i_o undertake_v this_o labour_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o attentive_o and_o unpartial_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n william_n johnson_n errata_fw-la page_n 75._o line_n 13._o add_v neither_o p._n 78._o l._n 6_o deal_n my_o answer_n
the_o heart_n to_o spend_v paper_n in_o such_o groundless_a parergons_n in_o your_o five_o you_o first_o call_v those_o mark_n of_o flattery_n for_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o pope_n leo_n which_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v and_o read_v public_o and_o therefore_o must_v all_o have_v concur_v with_o flatterer_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o line_n you_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n which_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o you_o confess_v belong_v as_o due_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n how_o then_o account_v you_o they_o flatterer_n when_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o his_o due_a either_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o flatterer_n and_o than_o you_o injure_v they_o in_o brand_a those_o holy_a venerable_a person_n with_o so_o black_a a_o note_n or_o they_o mean_v more_o than_o you_o will_v have_v they_o mean_v by_o universal_a bishop_n and_o than_o you_o speak_v untrue_o in_o put_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o their_o word_n choose_v which_o you_o please_v you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o you_o be_v as_o consonant_a to_o yourself_o in_o instance_v that_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v oft_o call_v catholic_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o universal_a bishop_n prove_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n draw_v these_o two_o together_o if_o you_o can_v yes_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n say_v you_o next_o between_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v so_o but_o what_o of_o that_o then_o will_v you_o say_v if_o you_o say_v any_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o archbishop_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v true_a too_o but_o see_v you_o not_o that_o this_o discourse_n quite_o overthrow_v you_o for_o you_o say_v not_o that_o the_o title_n who_o sequel_n you_o infringe_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v a_o archbishop_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o be_v every_o orthodox_n archbishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o be_v your_o precise_a word_n noâ—â—_n say_v you_o that_o we_o style_v he_o a_o universal_a or_o catholic_n bishop_n for_o so_o be_v all_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o that_o we_o style_v he_o the_o universal_a bishop_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o those_o so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o what_o the_o one_o build_v the_o other_o pull_v down_o then_o you_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v that_o title_n give_v he_o in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 518._o but_o be_v that_o council_n receive_v as_o public_o without_o contradiction_n in_o the_o church_n as_o this_o epistle_n be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o that_o constantinopolitan_a council_n condemn_v both_o by_o s._n gregory_n and_o his_o predecessor_n as_o s._n gregory_n witness_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o can_v you_o name_v any_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v the_o title_n give_v to_o leo_n in_o that_o epistle_n read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o truth_n be_v you_o care_v not_o much_o what_o you_o write_v so_o you_o make_v a_o noise_n this_o do_v you_o allege_v justin._n codex_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la l._n 1._o lege_fw-la 24._o that_o be_v the_o first_o law_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o law_n a_o learned_a citation_n if_o you_o and_o not_o the_o printer_n oversight_n in_o print_v l._n for_o t._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v tit._n 2._o not_o 1_o lege_fw-la 24._o you_o cite_v he_o thus_o constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliarum_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n whence_o you_o prove_v that_o justinian_n prefer_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o you_o never_o read_v this_o law_n of_o justinian_n for_o have_v you_o read_v it_o you_o will_v have_v find_v by_o his_o mention_v there_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n call_v chartularii_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n that_o he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a church_n of_o st._n sophia_n in_o constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o cathedral_n church_n in_o that_o patriarchate_n and_o not_o of_o the_o politic_a body_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o your_o very_a concession_n here_o conclude_v that_o he_o prefer_v not_o the_o constantinopolitan_a in_o your_o sense_n before_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o prefer_v rome_n before_o it_o for_o all_o know_v that_o justinians_n law_n be_v so_o prudent_o couch_v and_o order_v that_o such_o palpable_a contradiction_n as_o these_o be_v never_o note_v by_o any_o classic_a author_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o they_o but_o whilst_o you_o thus_o take_v author_n upon_o trust_n hand_n over_o head_n no_o marvel_n if_o you_o make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n in_o post_v out_o one_o book_n after_o another_o present_o upon_o this_o you_o fall_v upon_o a_o story_n concern_v vigilius_n and_o justinian_n and_o by_o that_o you_o prove_v nothing_o for_o justinian_n may_v both_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n as_o he_o entitle_v he_o c._n l._n 1._o tit_n 2._o l._n 7._o and_o yet_o persecute_v he_o and_o abuse_v he_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v as_o many_o emperor_n since_o justinian_n have_v do_v who_o notwithstanding_o believe_v and_o profess_v constant_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o when_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o particular_a pope_n their_o spleen_n be_v not_o against_o the_o sea_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o against_o this_o or_o that_o person_n who_o be_v actual_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o thus_o justinianus_n junior_a endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v even_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o draw_v pope_n sergius_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o trullane_n cannon_n though_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o nay_o have_v you_o draw_v a_o natural_a sequel_n from_o such_o proceed_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v that_o justinianus_n senior_a therefore_o proceed_v so_o violent_o against_o vigilius_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la decree_v in_o the_o five_o council_n because_o he_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v of_o so_o eminent_a power_n that_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v as_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n without_o his_o subscription_n to_o it_o and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v justinianus_n junior_a to_o press_v sergius_n so_o forcible_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o in_o trullo_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o what_o you_o cite_v p._n 174_o 175._o in_o your_o key_n whence_o may_v be_v collect_v what_o your_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v in_o that_o loose_a treatise_n since_o in_o little_a more_o than_o in_o one_o sole_a page_n occasional_o light_a upon_o i_o have_v discover_v no_o less_o than_o two_o equivocation_n three_o fallacy_n four_o false_a translation_n three_o inconsequence_n one_o mistake_n and_o two_o contradiction_n yet_o be_v such_o defect_n now_o and_o then_o only_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o your_o book_n it_o be_v something_o tolerable_a but_o such_o as_o read_v it_o attentive_o find_v it_o swarm_n all_o over_o with_o they_o and_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o farrago_fw-la of_o fallacy_n and_o falsity_n heap_v one_o upon_o another_o throughout_o the_o whole_a tract_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o have_v be_v more_o bold_a with_o you_o in_o answer_v this_o passage_n of_o your_o key_n then_o in_o what_o you_o have_v write_v against_o i_o for_o i_o neither_o find_v you_o so_o main_o defective_a in_o that_o as_o in_o this_o other_o and_o where_o you_o be_v so_o i_o labour_v to_o smother_v what_o i_o can_v that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o severe_a with_o you_o in_o my_o own_o concern_n what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o paragraph_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n that_o the_o emperor_n give_v power_n to_o the_o council_n act_n if_o you_o mean_v they_o give_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n by_o force_n of_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n to_o they_o you_o neither_o have_v prove_v it_o nor_o can_v prove_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v they_o give_v only_o a_o coercive_a power_n for_o the_o external_a observation_n of_o those_o decree_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n authority_n oblige_v
all_o christian_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o you_o say_v true_a but_o nothing_o against_o we_o baxter_n num._n 66._o but_o what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o the_o contrary_a why_o 1._o you_o ask_v be_v those_o primitive_a christian_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o church_n order_n and_o government_n than_o be_v those_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n answ._n when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o church-history_n satisfi_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 6._o non-proof_n 6._o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v it_o any_o weaken_n of_o such_o evidence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o public_a fact_n to_o put_v such_o a_o question_n as_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v under_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n johnson_n num._n 66._o i_o have_v now_o show_v that_o church-history_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v that_o it_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o why_o cite_v you_o not_o here_o some_o one_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n see_v i_o press_v you_o to_o it_o in_o my_o second_o paper_n in_o confirmation_n of_o your_o assertion_n my_o question_n therefore_o be_v of_o force_n and_o stand_v unsatisfied_a till_o you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v here_o baxter_n num._n 67._o we_o know_v they_o be_v under_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o far_o their_o government_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n johnson_n num._n 67._o it_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o those_o under_o the_o empire_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o whole_a catholic_n church_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o sea_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o true_a part_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o my_o proof_n whereby_o all_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n of_o you_o will_v be_v enervate_v baxter_n num._n 68_o you_o say_v that_o how_o far_o from_o truth_n this_o be_v appear_v from_o s._n leo_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr natali_n svo_fw-la where_o he_o say_v sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la religione_fw-la tenet_fw-la reply_v if_o you_o take_v your_o religion_n on_o trust_n as_o you_o do_v your_o authority_n that_o be_v make_v your_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o bring_v other_o to_o it_o when_o you_o be_v deceive_v yourselves_o how_o will_v you_o look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n when_o you_o must_v answer_v for_o such_o temerity_n leo_n have_v no_o sermon_n de_fw-fr natali_fw-la svo_fw-la but_o only_o one_o sermon_n affix_v to_o his_o sermon_n late_o find_v in_o a_o old_a book_n of_o nicol_n faber_n and_o in_o that_o sermon_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o you_o allege_v neither_o do_v he_o poetize_v in_o his_o sermon_n nor_o there_o have_v any_o such_o word_n as_o may_v occasion_v your_o mistake_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o you_o believe_v some_o body_n for_o this_o that_o tell_v you_o a_o untruth_n and_o yet_o venture_v to_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o charge_v my_o word_n with_o untruth_n johnson_n num._n 68_o how_o this_o citation_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n leo_n i_o real_o know_v not_o my_o authentical_a copy_n write_v in_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o some_o of_o credit_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o show_v it_o you_o or_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v have_v no_o such_o citation_n nor_o can_v i_o learn_v how_o it_o creep_v into_o the_o paper_n which_o be_v send_v you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o confident_a friend_n who_o write_v out_o part_n of_o my_o reply_n in_o who_o hand-writing_n i_o find_v it_o and_o i_o myself_o be_v out_o of_o town_n when_o my_o reply_n be_v send_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o comply_v with_o your_o request_n for_o a_o speedy_a answer_n it_o be_v send_v away_o in_o my_o absence_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v peruse_v by_o i_o which_o be_v insinuate_v sufficient_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o paper_n where_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o excuse_v what_o error_n you_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n which_o i_o send_v 100_o baxter_n p._n 100_o but_o however_o there_o be_v only_o a_o nominal_a error_n in_o cite_v st._n leo_n for_o st._n prosper_n who_o be_v something_o ancient_a than_o st._n leo_n and_o less_o to_o be_v except_v against_o by_o you_o than_o he_o as_o be_v whole_o disinterest_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n now_o this_o text_n of_o st._n prosper_n be_v so_o notorious_o know_v among_o scholar_n and_o so_o usual_o cite_v author_n that_o i_o wonder_v you_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o name_n only_o and_o that_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v true_a and_o real_a nay_o much_o more_o forcible_a against_o your_o new_a invention_n then_o as_o it_o stand_v cite_v in_o my_o paper_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v imperfect_o quote_v there_o and_o much_o more_o weak_o as_o you_o print_v it_o i_o suppose_v by_o a_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n though_o i_o find_v it_o not_o among_o the_o errata_fw-la where_o it_o have_v neither_o force_n nor_o sense_n for_o you_o print_n almis_fw-la for_o armis_fw-la whereas_o i_o say_v it_o be_v there_o cite_v thus_o sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la religione_fw-la tenet_fw-la rome_n the_o sea_n of_o peter_n whatsoever_o it_o possess_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n it_o possess_v by_o mean_n of_o religion_n the_o text_n of_o st._n prosper_n have_v it_o thus_o sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la gâ—â—atis_fw-la d._n proâ—â—er_n carm._n de_fw-fr iâ—â—_n gâ—â—atis_fw-la quâ—â—cquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la religione_fw-la tenet_fw-la rome_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o mean_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o possess_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n thus_o st._n prosper_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v 6._o dâ—â—_n vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n have_v make_v rome_n great_a through_o the_o tribunal_n of_o religion_n then_o through_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n sect._n empire_n new_a sect._n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n prosper_n be_v emphatical_o also_o deliver_v by_o s._n leo_n though_o not_o in_o verse_n yet_o as_o it_o seem_v allude_v to_o these_o verse_n of_o st._n prosper_n for_o he_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n which_o i_o wonder_v you_o mark_v not_o in_o peruse_v his_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n make_v â—â—n_fw-la apostrophe_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o relate_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la gloriam_fw-la provexerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la gens_fw-la sancta_fw-la populus_fw-la electus_fw-la paul_n s._n leâ—â—_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr natal_n apostol_n petr._n &_o paul_n civitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la &_o regius_fw-la per_fw-la sacram_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la effecta_fw-la latius_fw-la praesideres_fw-la religione_fw-la divina_fw-la quam_fw-la dominatione_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la multis_fw-la aucta_fw-la victoriis_fw-la jus_o imperii_fw-la tui_fw-la terrâ_fw-la marique_fw-la protuleris_fw-la minus_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la bellicus_fw-la labour_n subdidit_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la pax_fw-la christiana_n subjecit_fw-la these_o viz._n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v they_o who_o have_v elevate_v thou_o to_o this_o height_n of_o glory_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o elect_a people_n a_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a city_n that_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o seat_n of_o bless_a peter_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o large_a command_n by_o mean_n of_o divine_a religion_n then_o terrene_a domination_n for_o though_o be_v aâ—â—gmented_v by_o many_o victory_n thou_o hâ—â—st_v extend_v thy_o empire_n through_o sea_n and_o land_n yet_o it_o be_v less_o which_o warlike_a labour_n bring_v under_o thy_o command_n then_o what_o christian_a peace_n have_v subject_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o same_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o great_a order_n of_o the_o church_n institute_v some_o one_o in_o every_o province_n â—â—hessâ—â—_n s_o leo._n epist_n 82._o add_v aâ—â—stâ—â—sium_n episâ—â—_n â—â—hessâ—â—_n to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o noble_a city_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o such_o as_o be_v in_o particular_a province_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n n._n b._n may_v flow_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n mark_v well_o he_o say_v not_o the_o care_n of_o